Selected quad for the lemma: head_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
head_n	church_n	pope_n	vicar_n	3,197	5	10.9896	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A55917	A commentary upon the divine Revelation of the apostle and evangelist, Iohn by David Pareus ... ; and specially some things upon the 20th chapter are observed by the same authour against the Millenaries ; translated out of the Latine into English, by Elias Arnold.	Pareus, David, 1548-1622.; Arnold, Elias.	1644 (1644)	Wing P353; ESTC R14470	926,291	661

they_o be_v the_o more_o apparent_a therefore_o he_o can_v not_o more_o effectual_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n erewhile_o promise_v unto_o the_o conqueror_n viz._n eternal_a abode_n with_o god_n his_o everlasting_a amity_n absence_n of_o all_o evil_a abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n the_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a refresh_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o coinheritance_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o by_o give_v a_o touch_n on_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a portion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o the_o fearful_a say_v he_o and_o unbeliever_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n who_o horrible_a judgement_n he_o repeat_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o part_n of_o the_o judgement_n he_o expound_v more_o full_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v the_o more_o content_o bear_v the_o troublesomnesse_n of_o their_o warfare_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n which_o shall_v short_o be_v turn_v into_o joy_n and_o the_o less_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o success_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o ungodly_a who_o short_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n furthermore_o he_o reckon_v up_o eight_o rank_n of_o reprobate_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o wicked_a belong_v in_o special_a the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o zealot_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o their_o colour_n for_o of_o these_o chief_o it_o be_v say_v chapter_n 13.8_o that_o their_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o true_o these_o wickedness_n have_v notorious_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o papacy_n fearful_a these_o he_o oppose_v to_o christ_n strong_a champion_n and_o conqueror_n fearful_a fearful_a understand_v indeed_o general_o those_o delicate_a professor_n who_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n nor_o suffer_v any_o trouble_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o chief_o note_v those_o most_o base_a vassal_n of_o antichrist_n unto_o who_o a_o servile_a dread_n and_o spirit_n of_o fearfullnesse_n be_v proper_a for_o they_o be_v never_o teach_v certain_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o torment_v themselves_o with_o perpetual_a doubt_v false_a conjecture_n and_o fear_v of_o be_v deceive_v all_o their_o life_n time_n stand_v in_o dread_n of_o purgatory_n and_o hell_n fire_n vnbeleeve_v such_o indeed_o be_v all_o that_o be_v alient_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n unbeliever_n unbeliever_n jew_n pagan_n barbarous_a infidel_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3.36_o joh._n 3.36_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o yet_o none_o be_v more_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o justify_v faith_n than_o antichrist_n zealot_n for_o these_o both_o by_o argument_n and_o force_v of_o arm_n furious_o oppugn_v free_a justification_n by_o faith_n they_o therefore_o be_v principal_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vnbeleeve_v see_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n usual_o call_v other_o faithless_a man_n abominable_a the_o abominable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disobedient_a and_o obstinate_a abominable_a both_o active_o who_o abhor_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o passive_o who_o because_o of_o their_o abominable_a wickedness_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n andrea_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abominable_a sinner_n such_o indeed_o be_v blasphemer_n out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o principal_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o they_o imitate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o blasphemous_a mouth_n against_o god_n his_o tabernacle_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n but_o what_o more_o curse_a abomination_n can_v there_o be_v 13.6_o cha._n 13.6_o then_o for_o popish_a priest_n real_o to_o sacrifice_n and_o kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o mass_n mortify_v destroy_a and_o offer_v he_o unto_o the_o father_n if_o they_o be_v believe_v murderer_n such_o indeed_o have_v be_v all_o the_o robber_n from_o cain_n murderer_n murderer_n and_o nimrod_n the_o tyrant_n time_n cruel_o spill_v man_n blood_n but_o none_o be_v more_o cruel_a man-slayer_n than_o antichrist_n zealot_n and_o actor_n in_o the_o inquisition_n who_o for_o many_o age_n have_v indeed_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n kill_v innumerable_a body_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o infinite_a soul_n of_o man_n by_o their_o devilish_a doctrine_n whoremonger_n such_o indeed_o be_v all_o impure_a adulterer_n and_o fornicatour_n who_o god_n will_v judge_v notwithstanding_o the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v the_o chief_a adulterer_n and_o whoremonger_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o vow_a chastity_n have_v long_o ago_o pollute_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o whoredom_n adultery_n sodomy_n and_o filthy_a secret_a lust_n sorcerer_n or_o such_o as_o mingle_v poison_a cup_n sorcerer_n sorcerer_n or_o serve_v the_o devil_n by_o magical_a art_n and_o so_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o man_n many_o pope_n and_o monk_n have_v excel_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n never_o be_v magic_a more_o use_v or_o esteem_v of_o then_o in_o the_o papacy_n never_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n in_o such_o danger_n of_o be_v poison_v as_o by_o these_o man_n idolater_n among_o these_o indeed_o be_v comprehend_v pagan_n who_o worship_v false_a god_n idolater_n idolater_n for_o the_o true_a govetous_a man_n who_o mammon_n be_v there_o god_n epicure_n who_o make_v a_o god_n of_o their_o belly_n for_o all_o these_o be_v idolater_n but_o no_o idolatry_n be_v so_o horrible_a as_o be_v in_o the_o papacy_n where_o under_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n idol_n of_o wood_n stone_n gold_n and_o silver_n be_v religious_o worship_v and_o adore_v all_o liar_n that_o be_v 44._o liar_n pro._n 12.12_o john_n 8_o 44._o all_o liar_n and_o framer_n of_o lie_n in_o general_a adversary_n of_o truth_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v lie_v lip_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n every_o liar_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n but_o the_o papacy_n be_v as_o the_o very_a sink_n of_o falsehood_n their_o head_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o liar_n false_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n peter_n successor_n monarch_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lord_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n their_o religion_n and_o whole_a worship_n be_v false_a their_o doctrine_n of_o meritorious_a work_n of_o purgatory_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v false_a their_o doctor_n be_v liar_n to_o be_v short_a their_o blasphemy_n and_o calumny_n by_o which_o they_o continual_o defame_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o false_a thus_o we_o see_v who_o the_o threaten_a respect_n now_o for_o the_o punishment_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n a_o hebrew_a phrase_n 8.21_o psa_fw-la 11.6_o psa_fw-la 16.5_o psa_fw-la 63.10_o act._n 8.21_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n be_v the_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n jehovah_n the_o part_n of_o my_o portion_n and_o of_o my_o cup._n they_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o fox_n so_o peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o matter_n by_o a_o allusion_n unto_o heir_n among_o who_o the_o inheritance_n be_v divide_v into_o certain_a part_n that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v his_o due_a portion_n now_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o such_o as_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n here_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o say_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o ungodly_a gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o part_n of_o they_o the_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n a_o redundance_n or_o overplus_n and_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v want_v beza_n right_o be_v assign_v to_o wit_n the_o sentence_n be_v now_o pronounce_v for_o erewhile_o he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 14_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 14_o touch_v this_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n we_o need_v not_o with_o idle_a sophister_n dispute_v what_o kind_n of_o lake_n it_o be_v and_o where_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o fire_n elementary_a or_o not_o augustine_n this_o fire_n say_v he_o in_o what_o

year_n after_o his_o decease_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o year_n 606._o by_o phocas_n the_o intruder_n universal_a pope_n chief_a priest_n and_z bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v this_o star_n here_o say_v to_o be_v fall_v nevertheless_o it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o boniface_n alone_o but_o of_o all_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o sea_n even_o as_o before_o the_o great_a fall_a star_n type_v out_o not_o only_a sylvester_n but_o also_o his_o successor_n until_o gregory_n it_o be_v true_a boniface_n himself_o sit_v scarce_o one_o year_n on_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n notwithstanding_o the_o rest_n who_o succeed_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repair_v the_o ruin_n be_v once_o make_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o continual_o proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v think_v that_o mahumet_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v mean_v mahumet_n can_v be_v here_o mean_v who_o about_o this_o time_n cause_v a_o open_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a part_n be_v esteem_v by_o his_o follower_n a_o great_a prophet_n and_o so_o be_v unto_o this_o day_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o in_o scripture_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o celestial_a star_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o from_o the_o very_a first_o he_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a deceiver_n and_o a_o cruel_a murderer_n set_v up_o his_o own_o dream_n by_o magical_a art_n &_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n wherefore_o i_o judge_v that_o here_o be_v most_o plain_o type_v out_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n with_o his_o clergy_n but_o mahumet_n in_o the_o follow_a trumpet_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o we_o may_v interpret_v the_o revelation_n by_o itself_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o star_n be_v that_o great_a earthquake_n which_o arise_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v what_o we_o have_v observe_v on_o chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o principal_a thing_n here_o show_v unto_o john_n be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n unto_o this_o apostatical_a star_n and_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o abaddon_n the_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n v._o 11._o all_o which_o may_v most_o fit_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o after_o their_o apostasy_n receive_v this_o key_n now_o we_o be_v brief_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o bottomless_a deep_a what_o by_o the_o gulf_n &_o the_o key_n thereof_o as_o also_o when_o and_o by_o who_o the_o same_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v call_v in_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o α_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o bottom_n as_o it_o be_v without_o bottom_n or_o from_o α_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cover_v for_o the_o deep_a be_v cover_v with_o water_n the_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v use_v first_o for_o the_o chaos_n or_o disorder_a form_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a gen._n 1.2_o second_o for_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o water_n gen._n 7.11_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v open_v psal_n 42.7_o deep_a call_v unto_o deep_a at_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o water_n spout_v three_o for_o hell_n as_o luk._n 8.31_o where_o the_o devil_n beseech_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a &_o rom._n 10.7_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a so_o here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n the_o bottomless_a pit_n this_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o whole_a gulf_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o deep_a and_o narrow_a receptacle_n &_o filthy_a sink_n of_o hell_n the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v power_n to_o open_a and_o shut_v the_o same_o thrusting_z into_z and_o deliver_v out_o of_o it_o whosoever_o he_o please_v for_o key_n do_v signify_v power_n now_o who_o beside_o the_o pope_n do_v usurp_v this_o power_n unto_o himself_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o be_v this_o apostatical_a star_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o who_o by_o phocas_n who_o appoint_v by_o a_o solemn_a decree_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v universal_a priest_n shall_v have_v absolute_a and_o full_a power_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o church_n to_o call_v and_o dissolve_v synod_n to_o confirm_v or_o abolish_v their_o decree_n &_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v ratify_v but_o by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o hell_n in_o token_n whereof_o he_o wear_v on_o his_o head_n a_o triple_a crown_n &_o thus_o have_v write_v in_o one_o of_o his_o decree_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v send_v many_o thousand_o of_o man_n into_o hell_n no_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o hence_o he_o impose_v law_n on_o the_o conscience_n make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n canonise_v book_n saint_n &_o image_n celebrate_v jubilee_n send_v forth_o innumerable_a indulgence_n or_o pardon_n for_o sin_n empti_v purgatory_n the_o which_o latter_a may_v not_o unfitt_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o in_o truth_n this_o key_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o satan_n that_o old_a serpent_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n etc._n etc._n 2.9_o 2_o thess_n 2.9_o i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o the_o first_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o rome_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o christ_n that_o be_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n but_o satan_n contrary_a hereunto_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n this_o hellish_a key_n by_o which_o he_o have_v thrust_v aside_o and_o make_v void_a christ_n key_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v two_o key_n crosswise_o in_o his_o ensign_n nevertheless_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o god_n secret_a and_o unsearchable_a judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v 2_o thess_n 2._o saying_n that_o the_o come_n indeed_o of_o antichrist_n be_v with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n yet_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o this_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v only_o of_o a_o bare_a permission_n as_o if_o god_n do_v nothing_o but_o look_v upon_o that_o which_o satan_n phocas_n &_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v but_o he_o willing_o grant_v this_o power_n unto_o he_o by_o his_o secret_a and_o righteous_a judgement_n that_o so_o both_o he_o himself_o and_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v also_o in_o v._o 3._o that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o locust_n to_o hurt_v man_n as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n that_o be_v from_o their_o king_n the_o devil_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o without_o the_o order_n hand_n of_o god_n who_o wise_o dispose_v all_o thing_n whither_o do_v by_o man_n or_o devil_n and_o thus_o in_o chap._n 13._o v._n 5.7.15_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o may_v see_v how_o god_n righteous_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n in_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o this_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o antichristian_a confusion_n we_o may_v not_o look_v upon_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n only_o but_o indeed_o chief_o consider_v and_o adore_v the_o presence_n and_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v 20.1_o rev._n 1.18_o &_o 20.1_o how_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v unto_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v pit_n the_o difference_n how_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n christ_n have_v it_o one_o way_n antichrist_n another_o christ_n have_v it_o true_o and_o by_o right_a of_o his_o godhead_n and_o mediation_n as_o be_v lord_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n &_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v sinner_n out_o of_o the_o power_n thereof_o but_o antichrist_n have_v it_o false_o and_o by_o deceit_n as_o be_v

a_o ill_a speak_a mouth_n great_a thing_n &_o blasphemy_n be_v put_v for_o great_a blasphemy_n which_o be_v rehearse_v v._n 6._o here_o observe_v that_o the_o little_a horn_n also_o dan._n 7._o v._n 8.20_o have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n whence_o it_o be_v conjecture_v that_o by_o it_o antichrist_n be_v shadow_v out_o special_o see_v the_o three_o follow_a thing_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o as_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o high_a war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o rage_n to_o be_v xlii_o month_n vers_fw-la 25._o historical_o indeed_o that_o horn_n seem_v to_o be_v antiochus_n the_o scourge_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o mystical_o it_o figure_v antichrist_n for_o as_o antiochus_n afflict_v the_o jewish_a church_n so_o do_v antichrist_n the_o christian_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o old_a &_o this_o new_a pprophecy_n excellentlie_o agree_v both_o in_o phrase_n &_o deed_n and_o illustrate_v one_o the_o other_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o power_n we_o have_v hear_v now_o follow_v the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n of_o do_v the_o old_a version_n to_o do_v or_o make_v some_o copy_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d war_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o v._o 7._o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v it_o absolute_o of_o make_v but_o be_v not_o make_v here_o put_v for_o sacrifice_v i_o wonder_v our_o sophister_n have_v not_o observe_v this_o that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v the_o beast_n a_o sacrificer_n or_o masse-priest_n but_o to_o do_v here_o be_v put_v for_o to_o rage_n and_o destroy_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n this_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o dragon_n god_n permit_v the_o same_o yet_o hold_v the_o bridle_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o beast_n rage_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v the_o beast_n fury_n to_o be_v absolute_a a_o term_n be_v prefix_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a forty_o two_o month_n his_o rage_n shall_v continue_v long_o but_o not_o always_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o month_n i_o have_v show_v on_o chap_n 11._o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o gentile_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n xlii_o month_n the_o time_n be_v the_o same_o because_o the_o history_n both_o there_o and_o here_o be_v all_o one_o so_o that_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o gentile_n be_v this_o very_a rage_n of_o the_o beast_n here_o be_v to_o endure_v xlii_o month_n and_o it_o will_v clear_o appear_v by_o the_o sixth_o vision_n treat_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o beast_n that_o these_o month_n take_v their_o beginning_n at_o the_o beast_n ascension_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o be_v now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n expire_v 6_o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n the_o usurpation_n of_o his_o power_n follow_v both_o by_o his_o mouth_n in_o this_o verse_n as_o also_o in_o action_n in_o the_o follow_v he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v he_o begin_v to_o blaspheme_v in_o a_o horrible_a manner_n these_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o vomit_v out_o with_o open_a mouth_n that_o be_v public_o and_o in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o pride_n and_o malapertnesse_n now_o what_o be_v these_o but_o those_o great_a privilege_n the_o romish_a beast_n boast_v of_o as_o that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n yea_o a_o god_n and_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n peter_n successor_n have_v alone_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o invincible_a monarch_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n the_o head_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n the_o alone_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chief_a judge_n of_o all_o religion_n have_v all_o law_n and_o mystery_n lock_v up_o in_o his_o breast_n the_o chief_a decider_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n judgeing_a all_o man_n but_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o to_o who_o none_o may_v say_v though_o he_o lead_v thousand_o of_o soul_n with_o he_o into_o hell_n my_o lord_n the_o pope_n why_o do_v thou_o so_o to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v shut_v &_o no_o man_n open_v who_o lose_v no_o man_n bind_v and_o bind_v no_o man_n lose_v forgive_a iniquity_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n with_o many_o other_o blasphemy_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o lascivious_a mouth_n but_o distinct_o or_o in_o particular_a the_o bent_n of_o his_o blasphemy_n be_v against_o god_n his_o name_n his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n now_o to_o show_v again_o how_o he_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o name_n it_o be_v by_o do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v of_o antichrist_n and_o which_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v even_o at_o this_o day_n viz._n he_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o he_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n suffer_v his_o clawback_n to_o cry_n out_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o all_o the_o right_n and_o work_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v create_v god_n make_v some_o thing_n of_o nothing_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v err_v that_o his_o decree_n be_v of_o like_a certainty_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o set_v up_o &_o depose_v king_n as_o he_o lift_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o thing_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v what_o be_v leave_v for_o god_n be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n &_o his_o name_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n in_o which_o god_n dwell_v this_o he_o also_o blaspheme_v for_o he_o false_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n bridegroom_n and_o lord_n thereof_o tyrannical_o oppress_v and_o infect_v she_o by_o the_o poison_n of_o wicked_a doctrine_n seduce_v and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v thrust_v she_o into_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o his_o lie_a sign_n and_o horrible_a idolatry_n andrea_n understand_v this_o tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dwell_v with_o we_o joh._n 1.14_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n he_o also_o blaspheme_v divers_a way_n for_o what_o blasphemy_n be_v more_o horrid_a against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v boast_v daily_o by_o his_o locust_n to_o create_v christ_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o mass_n to_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o destroy_v he_o what_o blasphemy_n more_o odious_a against_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o the_o pope_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n proud_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o as_o above_o christ_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o alone_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v again_o and_o again_o iterate_v by_o his_o masspriest_n he_o deni_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n alone_o suffice_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n &_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o unless_o through_o his_o indulgence_n he_o add_v a_o supply_n from_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n other_o thing_n i_o pass_v by_o and_o they_o which_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v these_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n proper_o of_o the_o angel_n &_o bless_a soul_n triumph_v with_o the_o lamb_n in_o heaven_n for_o against_o these_o the_o pope_n also_o pour_v forth_o his_o blasphemy_n more_o way_n than_o one_o for_o will_v they_o will_v they_o for_o his_o own_o gain_n sake_n he_o obtrude_v false_a honour_n upon_o they_o make_v they_o god_n and_o build_v temple_n altar_n and_o image_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o this_o worship_n exercise_v a_o most_o filthy_a trade_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o he_o force_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o heathenish_a idol_n and_o do_v weary_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v household_n and_o tutelar_a god_n with_o diverse_a troublesome_a and_o sordid_a service_n set_v one_o over_o hog_n another_o horse_n another_o ass_n one_o over_o

but_o john_n the_o divine_a touch_v who_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v uncertain_a who_o he_o be_v because_o as_o eusebius_n record_v there_o be_v two_o john_n who_o monument_n be_v then_o at_o ephesus_n viz._n john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o one_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o john_n the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n the_o author_n of_o the_o two_o latter_a epistle_n and_o of_o the_o revelation_n unto_o which_o opinion_n also_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o fore-alledged_n place_n do_v assent_v but_o very_o that_o presbyter_n be_v not_o call_v the_o divine_a which_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o way_n of_o eminency_n be_v most_o deserve_o by_o the_o ancient_n attribute_v unto_o john_n the_o evangelist_n arise_v the_o title_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a whence_o it_o arise_v because_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o divine_n write_v more_o heavenly_a of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o king_n copy_n of_o montanus_n express_v the_o whole_a title_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n john_n the_o divine_a the_o which_o whither_o it_o be_v prefix_v by_o john_n himself_o or_o afterward_o by_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n see_v it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v take_v from_o ver_fw-la 1_o &_o 2._o beside_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n send_v his_o angel_n unto_o another_o john_n then_o unto_o john_n the_o apostle_n but_o that_o a_o certain_a upstart_n interpreter_n suppose_v that_o john_n beginning_n with_o that_o other_o title_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n prooem_n alcazar_n vestigat_fw-la not._n 4._o prooem_n almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o which_o say_v he_o the_o author_n of_o our_o society_n will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v call_v the_o society_n of_o jesus_n not_o of_o ignatius_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o sound_a man_n do_v understand_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o more_o than_o insolent_o speak_v as_o if_o forsooth_o there_o can_v or_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o equality_n between_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o ignatius_n the_o soldier_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o jesuitical_a society_n of_o yesterday_n hatch_n but_o that_o also_o it_o be_v altogether_o inconvenient_a and_o contrary_a unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o author_n for_o john_n in_o the_o very_a first_o verse_n say_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o signify_v by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n do_v put_v too_o his_o name_n and_o the_o church_n hitherto_o have_v always_o call_v this_o book_n the_o revelation_n of_o john_n and_o not_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n the_o jesuite_n therefore_o ought_v not_o by_o this_o example_n to_o dissemble_v the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n but_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o society_n of_o ignatius_n and_o not_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n the_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o author_n confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o for_o who_o have_v more_o clear_o bear_v record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o chap._n 5.9_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n like_a unto_o which_o be_v that_o in_o chap._n 19.13_o where_o he_o call_v christ_n come_v unto_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o stile_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o other_o may_v judge_v do_v plain_o appear_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n as_o we_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o exposition_n add_v that_o this_o author_n see_v and_o write_v the_o revelation_n in_o the_o i_o will_v patmos_n i_o be_v say_v he_o chap._n 1.9_o in_o the_o i_o will_v that_o be_v call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 18._o john_n banish_v into_o patmos_fw-la lib._n 3._o hist_o cap._n 18._o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o circumstance_n do_v not_o obscure_o denote_v the_o apostle_n joh._n neither_o read_v we_o of_o any_o other_o john_n banish_v into_o patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o john_n the_o apostle_n who_o as_o eusebius_n record_v be_v condemn_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o banish_v into_o patmos_n by_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n last_o we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o most_o ancient_a writer_n confirm_v the_o same_o with_o full_a consent_n both_o of_o grecian_n justin_n martyr_n dial_n cum_fw-la tryph._n irenae_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 37._o clemens_n alexandrin_n paedag._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o origen_n homil._n 7._o in_o josu_n athanas_n in_o synop_n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 51.54.76_o chrysostom_n homil._n 5._o in_o psalm_n 5._o damascen_n lib._n 4._o orth._n fid_fw-we cap._n 18._o also_o of_o latin_a writer_n tertullian_n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la marcio_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr exhort_v martyr_n cap._n 8.10.11.12_o ambros_n in_o psal_n 50._o &_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr spir._n sanct._n cap._n 21._o augustine_n tract_n 39_o in_o joh._n &_o lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n christ_n cap._n 18._o &_o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 30._o et_fw-fr lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n cap._n 7._o hierom._n catal._n script_n illustr_n etc._n etc._n the_o argument_n usual_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o will_v not_o now_o for_o brevity_n sake_n set_v down_o erasmus_n have_v painful_o collect_v the_o same_o and_o by_o theodore_n beza_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o book_n be_v solid_o refute_v one_o thing_n only_o i_o will_v touch_v diverse_a whither_o the_o style_n of_o john_n be_v diverse_a which_o some_o do_v pretend_v touch_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n but_o with_o no_o great_a reason_n for_o a_o egg_n be_v not_o more_o like_o a_o egg_n than_o johns_n stile_n be_v like_a to_o himself_o here_o and_o there_o how_o often_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o thing_n do_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o he_o say_v 1._o epist_n chap._n 1.7_o but_o to_o grant_v what_o they_o say_v that_o the_o stile_n do_v differ_v be_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v use_v in_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o prophecy_n what_o marvel_v that_o a_o unlike_a matter_n be_v explicate_v by_o a_o different_a stile_n beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o john_n write_v most_o part_n of_o the_o book_n not_o in_o his_o own_o word_n but_o in_o phrase_n and_o word_n dictate_v by_o the_o angel_n where_o he_o use_v his_o own_o he_o plain_o retain_v the_o phrase_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o its_o place_n beside_o some_o do_v observe_v 458._o joh._n foxus_n in_o apoc._n pag._n 458._o that_o although_o john_n indeed_o write_v the_o prophecy_n in_o greek_a yet_o it_o seem_v the_o angel_n utter_v the_o same_o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v johns_n native_a language_n this_o appear_v by_o manifold_a hebrew_n expression_n throughout_o the_o book_n as_o abaddon_n harmageddon_n haleluia_o gog_n magog_n and_o the_o often_o repartition_n of_o the_o number_n seven_o touch_v the_o seven_o spirit_n seven_o candlestick_n seven_o church_n seven_o angel_n seven_o seal_n seven_o trumpet_n seven_o vial_n seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n seven_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n last_o the_o whole_a phrase_n or_o form_n of_o expression_n seem_v rather_o to_o incline_v to_o the_o hebrew_n than_o the_o greek_a romanus_n the_o greek_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v 666._o romanus_n hence_o the_o say_a writer_n suppose_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_v express_v in_o greek_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precise_o express_v the_o number_n 666._o but_o of_o this_o no_o more_o at_o present_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o author_n chapter_n ii_o

write_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o but_o the_o my_o stery_n of_o the_o vision_n although_o he_o reveal_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o prophet_n yet_o he_o keep_v they_o secret_a from_o all_o other_o man_n namely_o that_o indeed_o profane_a man_n may_v always_o set_v light_n by_o thing_n so_o obscure_a but_o the_o godly_a even_o by_o the_o obscurity_n thereof_o be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o search_v out_o of_o divine_a mystery_n searthing_n the_o obscurity_n ought_v not_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o searthing_n and_o although_o we_o can_v scarce_o and_o with_o much_o difficulty_n come_v unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o this_o book_n notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n ought_v not_o to_o affright_v or_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o search_v but_o rather_o stir_v up_o a_o more_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o the_o same_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n be_v without_o any_o shadow_n of_o dark_a type_n as_o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o ungodly_a of_o the_o blessedness_n and_o reward_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o lie_v no_o obscurity_n in_o many_o type_n also_o the_o signification_n be_v plain_a and_o the_o analogy_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v not_o obscure_a as_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n with_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o christ_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o dragon_n with_o satan_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false-prophet_n with_o antichrist_n of_o the_o locust_n with_o the_o devour_a monk_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o great_a whore_n with_o rome_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o seven_o hill_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o other_o more_o obscure_a vision_n we_o have_v three_o help_n by_o which_o in_o some_o measure_n we_o may_v dive_v into_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o viz._n the_o prophetical_a scripture_n historie_n and_o experience_n for_o first_o after_o we_o have_v compare_v the_o type_n of_o the_o revelation_n with_o the_o vision_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n darkness_n remedy_n of_o the_o darkness_n in_o special_a with_o ezechiel_n daniel_n and_o zacharie_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a likeness_n in_o they_o and_o thence_o receive_v much_o light_n for_o example_n in_o chap._n 4.5_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o zach._n 4.10_o where_o the_o seven_o lamp_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o eye_n of_o jehovah_n run_v too_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n by_o which_o undoubted_o be_v signify_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v take_v that_o in_o chap._n 11.4_o two_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o olive_n tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n example_n of_o which_o kind_n we_o shall_v observe_v many_o more_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o interpretation_n if_o from_o john_n time_n we_o diligent_o run_v over_o the_o history_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o roman_a church_n and_o precise_o compare_v the_o principal_a event_n with_o the_o type_n of_o the_o revelation_n certain_o we_o shall_v see_v much_o light_n to_o come_v unto_o these_o vision_n the_o roman_a and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n testify_v that_o diverse_a storm_n of_o persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o the_o christian_n by_o roman_a tyrant_n eusebius_n record_v out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la 32._o lib._n 3._o hist_o cap._n 32._o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n remain_v a_o undefiled_a virgin_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a through_o the_o ambition_n and_o contention_n of_o priest_n decline_v from_o apostolical_a sincerity_n but_o after_o constantine_n time_n malchi_n in_o vita_fw-la malchi_n say_v jerom_n she_o become_v great_a indeed_o in_o wealth_n but_o less_o in_o virtue_n after-history_n also_o testify_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o pride_n and_o subtlety_n namely_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o primacy_n leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n as_o also_o of_o christ_n vicar-ship_n bequeath_v unto_o they_o they_o through_o the_o connivency_n or_o neglect_n of_o the_o emperor_n not_o only_o usurp_v power_n over_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o take_v into_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o very_a spoil_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o at_o last_o establish_v this_o sacred_a empire_n of_o the_o west_n the_o direct_a or_o indirect_a power_n whereof_o shall_v whole_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n holiness_n all_o which_o thing_n do_v not_o obscure_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n bishop_n the_o arrogance_n and_o subtlety_n of_o romish_a bishop_n by_o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o beast_n speak_v great_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o beast_n false-prophet_n and_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o last_o by_o the_o whorish_a woman_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o great_a city_n upon_o seven_o mountain_n last_o if_o we_o right_o consider_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o present_a time_n two_o nut_n be_v not_o more_o alike_o then_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o purple_v whore_n to_o the_o papacy_n then_o the_o locust_n unto_o the_o popish_a clergy_n then_o the_o impure_a frog_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false-prophet_n unto_o the_o pope_n messenger_n be_v hood_v like_o to_o frog_n viz_o the_o jesuite_n crack_v miracle_n and_o run_v too_o and_o fro_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 14_o rev._n 16_o 13_o 14_o to_o gather_v they_o unto_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v will_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v remedy_n against_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o book_n unto_o which_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o must_v add_v diligent_a meditation_n and_o ardent_a prayer_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o reveal_v these_o mystery_n to_o john_n do_v enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o heavenly_a knowledge_n to_o find_v out_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o book_n for_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v 22.7.14_o rev._n 1.3_o &_o 22.7.14_o and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v they_o that_o be_v which_o diligent_o meditate_v and_o labour_v exact_o to_o weigh_v these_o oracle_n in_o a_o equal_a balance_n with_o the_o event_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v chaptfr_n iv_o touch_v ancient_a and_o modern_a interpreter_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n observe_v by_o they_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o author_n and_o canonical_a authority_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o show_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o the_o objection_n about_o the_o interpreter_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n i_o confess_v that_o not_o a_o few_o divine_n of_o great_a account_n as_o luther_n melanchthon_n bucer_n martyr_n calvin_n beza_n and_o other_o have_v abstain_v from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o revelation_n but_o this_o neither_o do_v lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n neither_o do_v it_o prejudice_v other_o interpreter_n for_o who_o know_v whither_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o book_n or_o their_o other_o weighty_a labour_n or_o want_v of_o time_n do_v occasion_n the_o same_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o no_o way_n question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v excellent_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v labour_v to_o illustrate_v the_o secret_n of_o this_o book_n by_o their_o commentary_n the_o ancient_a that_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o revelation_n be_v justine_n martyr_n johannu_fw-fr in_o vita_fw-la johannu_fw-fr and_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o melito_n of_o sardis_n as_o jerome_n and_o eusebius_n record_n but_o their_o commentary_n have_v not_o be_v preserve_v until_o our_o time_n 25._o eus_n lib._n 5._o hist._n ca._n 25._o save_v only_o that_o some_o few_o fragment_n of_o this_o nature_n touch_v the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o two_o horn_a beast_n of_o the_o image_n character_n number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n be_v find_v in_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21.23.25_o among_o augustins_n work_n we_o find_v a_o few_o homily_n upon_o the_o revelation_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v ascribe_v to_o ticonius_n by_o bede_n who_o himself_o also_o have_v commented_a some_o thing_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_v but_o austin_n in_o that_o divine_a commentary_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la endeavour_n to_o search_v not_o a_o few_o mystery_n of_o this_o book_n touch_v

where_o the_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n no_o more_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o woman_n lurk_v in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o the_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n that_o bow_v not_o the_o knee_n unto_o baal_n or_o a_o sound_a kernel_n in_o a_o rot_a apple_n until_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o repair_v by_o the_o new_a prophesy_v of_o the_o two_o witness_n christ_n therefore_o be_v not_o without_o a_o church_n although_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o same_o it_o represent_v also_o bishop_n desert_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n bishop_n the_o apostasy_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o study_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o cumbr_v themselves_o with_o worldly_a affair_n under_o the_o type_n of_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o nature_n and_o plotting_n against_o the_o godly_a neither_o have_v any_o man_n after_o the_o apostle_n paul_n etc._n 2._o thes_n 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n more_o lively_o set_v forth_o the_o rise_n person_n reign_n tyranny_n seat_n manifestation_n and_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n than_o we_o have_v it_o in_o this_o prophecy_n last_o it_o most_o clear_o prophesi_v many_o thing_n touch_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o cross_n of_o her_o deliverance_n victory_n and_o glorification_n with_o the_o punishment_n of_o tyrant_n and_o all_o other_o adversary_n by_o which_o we_o see_v necessary_a the_o explication_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v necessary_a that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o only_o worthy_a to_o be_v continual_o read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o meditate_a on_o but_o also_o to_o contain_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n especial_o for_o this_o last_o age_n for_o the_o jesuit_n antichrist_n chief_a soldier_n be_v very_o ingenious_a to_o corrupt_v and_o wrest_v the_o plain_a oracle_n of_o this_o prophecy_n into_o a_o contrary_a meaning_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v apply_v against_o the_o papacy_n but_o also_o do_v make_v for_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o wherefore_o also_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n diligent_o to_o labour_n that_o the_o revelation_n may_v be_v familiar_o expound_v and_o know_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v deprave_v lest_o we_o ourselves_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o slight_n of_o antichrist_n or_o that_o by_o our_o carelessness_n we_o suffer_v other_o to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o pernicious_a error_n now_o this_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o attain_v unto_o if_o we_o always_o have_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o book_n before_o our_o eye_n like_z as_o mariner_n do_v the_o more_o safe_o direct_v their_o course_n in_o the_o vast_a sea_n by_o look_v up_o unto_o the_o star_n the_o principal_a scope_n thereof_o be_v revelation_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o revelation_n first_o general_a that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v forewarn_v of_o her_o future_a condition_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o promise_v perpetual_a delight_n and_o ease_v unto_o herself_o but_o timely_o be_v prepare_v manful_o to_o sustain_v the_o battle_n at_o hand_n second_o special_a lest_o the_o godly_a even_o then_o groan_v under_o the_o roman_a persecution_n and_o calamity_n which_o be_v to_o endure_v yet_o a_o long_a time_n be_v offend_v shall_v be_v discourage_v but_o know_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v unto_o his_o servant_n john_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o withal_o that_o they_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o with_o sure_a comfort_n of_o a_o happy_a issue_n out_o of_o their_o calamity_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n forewarn_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o future_a sorrow_n that_o when_o it_o come_v they_o may_v remember_v that_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o dart_n which_o be_v foresee_v strike_v the_o less_o and_o we_o do_v receive_v the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n more_o tolerable_o if_o we_o be_v fence_v against_o they_o through_o the_o shield_n of_o providence_n say_v gregory_n three_o forasmuch_o as_o not_o long_o after_o the_o roman_a perfecution_n satan_n through_o the_o riot_n ambition_n and_o contention_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o erect_v antichrist_n throne_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o special_a will_v have_v his_o form_n nature_n reign_n and_o tyranny_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v in_o lively_a colour_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o better_a to_o know_v resist_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o moreover_o he_o will_v have_v the_o destruction_n and_o punishment_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o other_o adversary_n as_o also_o the_o victory_n and_o future_a glorification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v plain_o describe_v lest_o either_o we_o shall_v envy_v the_o present_a prosperity_n of_o the_o adversary_n or_o overmuch_o fear_v their_o tyranny_n but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o may_v be_v patient_a under_o the_o cross_n and_o constant_a in_o our_o combat_n retain_v a_o assure_a hope_n of_o victory_n deliverance_n and_o future_a glory_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n now_o that_o beside_o these_o scope_n that_o upstart_n inquirer_n labour_v to_o wrest_v the_o revolation_n to_o this_o purpose_n etc._n aleas_fw-la prooem_n nota_fw-la 14_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o shall_v teach_v that_o rome_n of_o old_a the_o head_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n by_o a_o admirable_a vicissitude_n be_v to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v glorious_o to_o triumph_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n and_o the_o whole_a empire_n and_o that_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n shall_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o height_n of_o honour_n be_v such_o a_o filthy_a and_o impudent_a depravation_n of_o this_o most_o sacred_a prophecy_n that_o even_o the_o devil_n himself_o ought_v to_o blush_v thereat_o and_o i_o shall_v wonder_v if_o these_o goodly_a trifle_n do_v not_o cause_v laughter_n or_o shame_n even_o to_o the_o romish_a court_n itself_o but_o these_o thing_n a_o little_a after_o be_v to_o be_v more_o near_o examine_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n enough_o touch_v the_o order_n last_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v object_v against_o the_o book_n as_o be_v erroneous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n in_o special_a that_o it_o seem_v in_o chap._n 20._o to_o favour_n the_o brutish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n touch_v christ_n and_o the_o saint_n worldly_a and_o voluptuous_a reign_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o at_o all_o trouble_n i_o for_o if_o the_o objection_n of_o heretic_n or_o pagan_n have_v present_o be_v believe_v we_o shall_v long_o since_o have_v have_v nothing_o entire_a in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v long_o ago_o be_v vindicate_v by_o ancient_a and_o late_a interpreter_n and_o we_o refer_v the_o clear_n of_o every_o of_o they_o to_o their_o proper_a place_n lest_o our_o preface_n shall_v be_v too_o tedious_a chapter_n vi_o touch_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n 1.3_o rev._n 1.3_o however_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_a yet_o i_o will_v handle_v the_o same_o more_o near_o the_o principal_a and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n be_v prophetical_a hence_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n it_o be_v call_v a_o prophecy_n contain_v typical_a prophecy_n not_o only_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o time_n of_o which_o christ_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n 24._o mat._n 24._o like_v as_o ribera_n think_v good_a to_o explicate_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o certain_a commentary_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o they_o extend_v themselves_o much_o large_a unto_o the_o time_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o thence_o from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o revelation_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o touch_v the_o present_a conflict_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o already_o be_v in_o john_n time_n and_o afterward_o shall_v continual_o befall_v she_o first_o with_o roman_a tyrant_n afterward_o with_o diverse_a heretic_n and_o at_o length_n both_o with_o the_o eastern_a and_o especial_o the_o western_a antichrist_n as_o also_o of_o their_o insulting_n and_o tyranny_n against_o she_o by_o which_o as_o if_o she_o be_v forsake_v of_o christ_n her_o head_n they_o shall_v grievous_o both_o inward_o and_o outward_o afflict_v and_o almost_o whole_o oppress_v she_o but_o withal_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o most_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o cross_n that_o those_o storm_n of_o affliction_n shall_v not_o befall_v they_o at_o a_o

example_n of_o their_o monastical_a ignorance_n the_o author_n tell_v we_o apocalypse_v a_o monastical_a exposition_n upon_o the_o word_n apocalypse_v that_o the_o word_n apocalypse_v be_v compound_v of_o apo_n re_fw-mi and_o clipsor_n velare_fw-la o_o the_o miserable_a barbarism_n of_o that_o age_n attempt_v to_o unfold_v these_o high_a mystery_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o title_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signifyes_n to_o reveal_v a_o secret_a from_o which_o come_v apocalypsis_n a_o revelation_n of_o a_o secret_a such_o as_o be_v all_o future_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o forsee_v and_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o event_n which_o be_v to_o befall_v the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v hide_v both_o from_o john_n and_o we_o but_o be_v reveal_v in_o this_o book_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v right_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o revelation_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v afterward_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v a_o prophefie_n from_o the_o argument_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o the_o title_n answer_v to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n the_o vision_n of_o obadiah_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o niniveh_n which_o naum_n see_v the_o pprophecy_n which_o habacucsaw_v the_o word_n of_o t●e_v lord_n that_o come_v to_o hosea_n to_o joel_n to_o micah_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o show_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n for_o to_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v from_o god_n only_o so_o that_o this_o book_n be_v a_o revelation_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n which_o argument_n john_n afterward_o do_v more_o full_o confirm_v for_o as_o jerom_n well_o observe_v this_o mystical_a book_n be_v entitle_v a_o revelation_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o explanation_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n open_v my_o eye_n and_o i_o will_v consider_v the_o marveillous_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n psal_n 119.18_o of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v which_o christ_n reveal_v unto_o john_n christ_n ●_o argument_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o book_n for_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n do_v assume_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o to_o reveal_v secret_n isai_n 42_o 9_o &_o 41_o 23_o behold_v the_o former_a thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o new_a thing_n do_v i_o declare_v before_o they_o spring_v forth_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o of_o they_o and_o confound_v by_o this_o argument_n all_o idol_n that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o future_a thing_n but_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o seem_v to_o weaken_v the_o argument_n for_o to_o who_o god_n do_v reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v he_o be_v not_o god_n but_o god_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n the_o answer_n be_v twofold_a first_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v grant_v if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o namely_o that_o christ_n albeit_o he_o be_v true_a god_n yet_o wherein_o god_n his_o father_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v not_o god_n for_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n not_o foreknow_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o by_o revelation_n be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v god_n because_o by_o his_o divinity_n he_o fore_o know_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o second_o the_o assumption_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n and_o may_v be_v deny_v for_o john_n say_v not_o that_o god_n reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o christ_n but_o give_v this_o revelation_n to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o mediator_n that_o he_o may_v reveal_v the_o same_o to_o we_o his_o servant_n for_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a office_n to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n which_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n but_o suppose_v it_o because_o as_o he_o be_v mere_a man_n or_o a_o creature_n of_o what_o power_n soever_o he_o can_v not_o have_v perform_v the_o work_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o it_o behoove_v he_o also_o to_o be_v god_n but_o three_o there_o follow_v no_o absurdity_n to_o understand_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o as_o be_v the_o order_n of_o existence_n such_o also_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o work_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o sonn_n for_o as_o the_o somexi_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n so_o the_o so●_n reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o the_o son_n his_o essence_n so_o be_v also_o his_o divine_a wildome_o communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n lyra_n and_o other_o understand_v god_n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essential_o of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n than_o the_o revelation_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o mediator_n only_o but_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n than_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v it_o unto_o christ_n both_o as_o to_o the_o sonn_n and_o mediator_n also_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o end_n that_o god_n give_v the_o revelation_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o for_o himself_o but_o as_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o father_n to_o reveal_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n by_o servant_n be_v mean_v john_n with_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n yea_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o age_n to_o all_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n first_o to_o john_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v it_o and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o to_o read_v and_o understand_v it_o meditate_v teach_v &_o explain_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o note_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o coher_v with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v which_o note_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o god_n so_o that_o christ_n show_v this_o revelation_n deity_n 2_o argument_n of_o ch._n deity_n to_o his_o own_o servant_n which_o be_v a_o second_o argument_n prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o certain_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o god_n eternal_a to_o who_o john_n the_o teacher_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n be_v servant_n for_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n jehovah_n our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 8.10_o for_o albeit_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n be_v exalt_v to_o be_v head_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o except_o he_o have_v be_v god_n he_o can_v neither_o have_v be_v mediator_n or_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v god_n see_v john_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v his_o servant_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o note_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o book_n which_o contain_v a_o history_n of_o thing_n not_o already_o past_a but_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v afterward_o both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o enemy_n thereof_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v not_o by_o a_o fatal_a or_o absolute_a necessity_n 11.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o but_o hypothetical_o or_o supposed_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n scandal_n and_o heresy_n must_v come_v beside_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v it_o who_o counsel_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o the_o event_n must_v happen_v according_a to_o the_o same_o as_o also_o because_o of_o secondary_a cause_n as_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n &_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n against_o the_o church_n which_o though_o they_o be_v changeable_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o change_v so_o that_o if_o accidental_a event_n be_v not_o alter_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o secondary_a cause_n they_o necessary_o come_v to_o pass_v though_o the_o contingencie_n be_v not_o take_v away_o short_o but_o how_o short_o see_v after_o so_o many_o age_n they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o

second_o johns_n commission_n to_o write_v the_o vision_n and_o last_o a_o commandment_n give_v he_o to_o send_v the_o same_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o christ_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v in_o vers_fw-la 8._o for_o both_o there_o and_o here_o he_o take_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v himself_o and_o of_o himself_o eniedinus_fw-la the_o samosatenian_a object_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o all_o copy_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o latin_a version_n and_o for_o this_o cit_v the_o annotation_n of_o beza_n i_o answer_v though_o aretas_n and_o montanus_n have_v they_o not_o yet_o andreas_n and_o the_o edition_n of_o paris_n have_v they_o with_o other_o approve_a copy_n beza_n also_o confess_v that_o the_o repetition_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o style_n of_o john_n for_o christ_n be_v to_o command_n john_n to_o write_v this_o vision_n declare_v his_o authority_n from_o his_o godhead_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o what_o he_o do_v be_v true_o divine_a in_o these_o very_a word_n christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o verse_n 17._o and_o chap._n 21.6_o &_o 22_o 13_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v some_o heretic_n adventure_v to_o blot_v this_o out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a version_n thereby_o to_o darken_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o some_o presumptuous_a person_n do_v it_o who_o think_v this_o repetition_n needless_a and_o what_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n the_o command_n of_o writing_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n for_o john_n write_v this_o pprophecy_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o here_o the_o commandment_n be_v particular_a to_o write_v this_o first_o vision_n yet_o in_o vers_n 19_o it_o be_v general_n not_o only_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o write_v what_o thou_o see_v this_n serve_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o write_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o what_o god_n give_v he_o to_o see_v and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n by_o seven_o rupertus_n understand_v all_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v restrictive_o of_o the_o seven_o great_a church_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o because_o they_o be_v express_o name_v 37._o chapt._n 2_o &_o chap._n 3._o mark_n 13_o 37._o and_o epistle_n direct_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n thereof_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n appertain_v to_o this_o place_n what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o ephesus_z situate_v near_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o jonia_n a_o famous_a mart_n town_n and_o the_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n which_o perish_v with_o the_o seven_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n here_o a_o tumult_n be_v raise_v against_o paul_n the_o town_n clerke_n cry_v out_o you_o man_n of_o ephesus_n what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o know_v not_o how_o the_o city_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n and_o of_o the_o image_n which_o fall_v down_o from_o jupiter_n here_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v and_o constitute_v a_o church_n to_o who_o afterward_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n and_o to_o smyrna_n a_o sea_n coast_n town_n in_o jonia_n and_o a_o colony_n of_o the_o ephesian_n take_v its_o name_n from_o smyrna_n the_o wife_n of_o thessalus_n and_o builder_n thereof_o in_o it_o be_v the_o porch_n and_o temple_n of_o homer_n who_o as_o be_v say_v be_v bear_v here_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o either_o john_n or_o some_o other_o apostle_n gather_v a_o church_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n and_o to_o pergamus_n or_o perga●●●_n a_o city_n of_o troas_n or_o phrygia_n famous_a because_o of_o the_o trojane_n tower_n metamor_n ovid._n lib._n 13_o metamor_n call_v pergamus_n of_o which_o the_o poet_n mention_v it_o be_v the_o country_n of_o galen_n the_o physician_n from_o this_o place_n come_v store_n of_o that_o paper_n which_o we_o call_v parchment_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v no_o where_o of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n unless_o it_o be_v act_n 20_o vers_fw-la 6_o where_o paul_n remain_v seven_o day_n at_o trods_n and_o raise_v up_o eutichus_n be_v fall_v dead_a through_o the_o window_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v this_o church_n also_o be_v plant_v either_o by_o john_n or_o the_o apostle_n paul_n thyatira_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v plural_a it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o lydia_n near_o pergamus_n seat_v on_o the_o river_n lycus_n 28._o act._n 16_o 14._o act_n 20_o 28._o of_o this_o city_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o history_n of_o lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o thyatira_n it_o seem_v that_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o place_n though_o when_o lydia_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o say_v she_o hear_v he_o teach_v at_o philippi_n to_o sardis_n gr._n to_o those_o in_o sardis_n a_o city_n of_o lydia_n also_o by_o the_o mountain_n tmolus_n of_o old_a the_o royal_a 29._o lib._n 5_o cap._n 29._o and_o famous_a city_n of_o croesus_n pliny_n call_v it_o moeonia_n philadelphus_n a_o city_n of_o mysia_n there_o be_v also_o a_o city_n so_o call_v in_o egypt_n another_o in_o coelesyria_n but_o this_o philadelphia_n be_v in_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o unto_o laodicea_n a_o city_n as_o ptolemy_n say_v of_o caria_n but_o pliny_n and_o strabo_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v in_o lydia_n for_o divers_a city_n be_v so_o name_v as_o in_o syria_n and_o caria_n lydia_n and_o media_n but_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v unto_o laodicea_n of_o jonia_n which_o be_v near_o ephesus_n it_o seem_v that_o paul_n have_v preach_v in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o will_v that_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o colossian_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n the_o angel_n or_o pastor_n of_o this_o place_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a against_o who_o christ_n be_v high_o offend_v threaten_v destruction_n chap._n 3._o but_o happy_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o some_o say_v a_o learned_a interpreter_n where_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o time_n to_o which_o for_o save_v further_o labour_n this_o epistle_n may_v have_v be_v write_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o other_o church_n see_v she_o boast_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o indeed_o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v forget_v himself_o in_o pass_v by_o his_o viear_n &_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o one_o word_n to_o mention_v he_o who_o as_o it_o seem_v shall_v only_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o but_o the_o answer_n why_o christ_n write_v not_o to_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o err_v neither_o have_v need_n of_o admonition_n therefore_o let_v this_o omission_n be_v one_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n and_o i_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n to_o see_v he_o who_o speak_v behind_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v obey_v his_o commandment_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n for_o a_o voice_n be_v not_o see_v but_o hear_v but_o john_n be_v turn_v about_o come_v to_o describe_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o see_v speak_v unto_o he_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o preparation_n to_o the_o vision_n now_o follow_v the_o vision_n itself_o which_o first_o be_v describe_v afterward_o explain_v and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o oandlestick_n there_o appear_v to_o john_n seven_o golden_a candlestick_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n giving_z commandment_n to_o he_o to_o write_v the_o follow_a vision_n and_o to_o send_v seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n christ_n himself_o propound_v unto_o john_n the_o argument_n thereof_o all_o which_o serve_v for_o johns_n encouragement_n in_o his_o banishment_n and_o that_o the_o neighbour_a church_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n interpreter_n dispute_v who_o it_o be_v that_o appear_v to_o john_n like_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n some_o take_v it_o indefinite_o for_o any_o man_n other_o for_o a_o angel_n &_o other_o for_o christ_n but_o the_o scope_n &_o drift_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v manifest_a it_o be_v christ_n that_o appear_v in_o this_o likeness_n both_o because_o he_o command_v john_n to_o write_v this_o revelation_n vers_fw-la 19_o &_o reveal_v the_o follow_a vision_n to_o john_n chap._n 4.1_o which_o only_a christ_n do_v as_o also_o because_o he_o be_v say_v in_o vers_fw-la 18_o to_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o

be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o &_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n &_o hell_n the_o which_o can_v be_v apply_v neither_o to_o man_n nor_o angel_n but_o only_o to_o christ_n the_o most_o of_o the_o description_n be_v take_v out_o of_o daniel_n chap._n 7_o &_o 10._o now_o whereas_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candlestick_n be_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n &_o spirit_n to_o govern_v direct_v keep_v &_o preserve_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n 18._o matth._n 18.20_o matth._n 28_o 20._o joh._n 14_o 18._o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o we_o be_v leave_v of_o christ_n while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o troublesome_a world_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o comfortless_o albeit_o we_o see_v he_o not_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n therefore_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n let_v we_o not_o regard_v the_o threaten_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o adversary_n it_o be_v also_o for_o our_o admonition_n if_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o let_v we_o then_o live_v holy_o just_o and_o sober_o in_o his_o sight_n lest_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o our_o ungodly_a walk_n we_o provoke_v he_o thereby_o to_o wrath_n against_o we_o for_o as_o he_o be_v present_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o also_o he_o will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o on_o such_o as_o neglect_v their_o duty_n towards_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o comfort_v some_o of_o those_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o who_o he_o walk_v other_o he_o reprove_v and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v if_o that_o they_o repent_v not_o their_o argument_n be_v foolish_a who_o hence_o maintain_v the_o vbiquity_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ._n christ_n say_v they_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o as_o man_n he_o be_v present_a in_o seven_o that_o be_v in_o all_o place_n i_o answer_v the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o the_o word_n son_n of_o man_n signify_v not_o the_o nature_n but_o person_n of_o christ_n we_o confess_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v god_n be_v every_o where_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o or_o three_o yea_o seven_o and_o in_o all_o place_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n grace_n and_o power_n as_o augustine_n speak_v though_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o remain_v until_o from_o thence_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v otherwise_o it_o will_v hence_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n that_o be_v eternal_a because_o the_o son_n of_o man_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o also_o second_o though_o the_o assumption_n be_v grant_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o but_o only_o in_o seven_o place_n and_o only_o within_o and_o not_o without_o the_o church_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o vbiquitist_n themselves_o the_o contrary_n follow_v for_o he_o be_v see_v of_o john_n but_o what_o be_v infinite_a 2._o theod._n dial_n 2._o and_o every_o where_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n as_o theodore_n we_o witness_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o incomprehensible_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o last_o place_n no_o consequence_n contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o vision_n for_o so_o there_o will_v follow_v many_o absurd_a thing_n as_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v in_o his_o bodily_a hand_n the_o seven_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o that_o a_o real_a sword_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o whole_a description_n necessary_o to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o christ_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o true_a man_n who_o take_v our_o flesh_n real_o of_o the_o virgin_n 21._o 1_o joh._n 5_o 2._o philip._n 3_o 21._o neither_o shall_v he_o be_v our_o brother_n for_o we_o know_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o but_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v not_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v thus_o like_a unto_o he_o so_o that_o no_o conclusion_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v take_v from_o allegory_n they_o be_v yet_o more_o foolish_a which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o vision_n labour_v to_o maintain_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o saint_n in_o temple_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v paint_v and_o set_v up_o in_o such_o a_o form_n in_o temple_n or_o thus_o paint_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o these_o his_o admirable_a attribute_n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o follow_a epistle_n may_v be_v confirm_v as_o by_o and_o by_o will_v appear_v now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o description_n first_o john_n show_v the_o garment_n and_o habit_n wherein_o christ_n appear_v second_o the_o admirable_a form_n of_o his_o body_n and_o member_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n do_v not_o appear_v real_o but_o typical_o and_o the_o whole_a serve_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n his_o dreadful_a majesty_n and_o power_n like_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n this_n be_v take_v out_o of_o dan._n 7_o 13_o where_o daniel_n see_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n so_o say_v paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n that_o christ_n be_v find_v in_o likeness_n at_o a_o man_n 3._o philip._n 2_o 7_o 8._o rom_n 8_o 3._o make_v like_o 〈◊〉_d man_n that_o he_o wa●_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n not_o that_o he_o have_v only_o the_o form_n of_o a_o true_a man_n as_o the_o marcionite_n do_v gather_v from_o this_o place_n but_o because_o nothing_o be_v more_o like_a to_o man_n than_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n 14._o heb._n 2_o 14._o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o child_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 17._o that_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n so_o then_o he_o be_v like_a to_o we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o nature_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n as_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v compound_v of_o m●●_n a_o foot_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v or_o lift_v up_o by_o this_o kingly_a garment_n be_v shadow_v out_o the_o royal_a majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n though_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o carious_a in_o search_v after_o the_o meaning_n of_o every_o thing_n therein_o interpreter_n be_v diverse_o mind_v about_o it_o for_o our_o part_n it_o be_v sufficient_a we_o know_v by_o what_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o the_o casterne_a country_n to_o gird_v up_o their_o garment_n be_v long_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v in_o their_o travail_n or_o any_o other_o business_n so_o that_o christ_n bind_v up_o of_o his_o garment_n with_o a_o girdle_n note_v his_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o golden_a girdle_n be_v show_v his_o majesty_n 4_o isay_n 11_o 4_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n isay_n speak_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v the_o girdle_n of_o his_o loin_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o girdle_n of_o his_o reins_n now_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v gird_v about_o the_o pap_n not_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o the_o church_n because_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o feat_n of_o love_n be_v between_o the_o breast_n verse_n 14_o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v white_a like_o wool_n as_o white_a as_o snow_v so_n the_o hair_n of_o the_o

who_o be_v only_o call_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n this_o therefore_o confirm_v what_o we_o say_v before_o that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n successor_n but_o the_o pagan_n priest_n neither_o will_v the_o pretence_n of_o other_o high_a priest_n any_o whit_n help_n or_o credit_v they_o for_o either_o they_o be_v not_o great_a high_a priest_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a or_o if_o they_o be_v than_o they_o make_v themselves_o equal_a with_o christ_n by_o assume_v his_o proper_a title_n and_o so_o be_v as_o sacrilegious_a in_o this_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o other_o to_o be_v short_a the_o pope_n in_o name_v himself_o the_o high_a priest_n universal_a bishop_n prince_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n do_v manifest_o transgress_v against_o their_o own_o cannon_n do_v 100_o cap._n let_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o priest_n or_o by_o any_o name_n tend_v this_o way_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n again_o let_v none_o of_o the_o patriarck_n use_v the_o name_n of_o universality_n because_o if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v call_v universal_a how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o and_o the_o rubric_n have_v it_o let_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v universal_a by_o this_o therefore_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n indeed_o for_o as_o pope_n gregory_n witness_v whosoever_o call_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n be_v in_o this_o his_o ambition_n a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n in_o that_o he_o proud_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v that_o help_n they_o which_o some_o vain_o pretend_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v not_o away_o the_o name_n or_o jurisdiction_n from_o other_o bishop_n for_o either_o he_o make_v himself_o alone_o universal_a or_o else_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o every_o church_n have_v two_o at_o one_o time_n but_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v yet_o that_o of_o gregory_n be_v no_o way_n answer_v but_o he_o be_v certain_o antichrist_n who_o assume_v a_o superiority_n over_o his_o fellow_n minister_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n this_n be_v the_o three_o epithet_n the_o king_n bible_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a scoliast_n observe_v that_o some_o copy_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o key_n of_o david_n read_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n according_a to_o that_o in_o chap._n 1.18_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n which_o though_o it_o well_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v yet_o our_o read_n be_v approve_v by_o most_o copy_n beza_n suppose_v that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n as_o allude_v to_o jsay_v 22.22_o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o make_v eliakim_n treasurer_n in_o steed_n of_o shebna_n say_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n so_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o none_o shall_v shut_v and_o he_o shall_v shut_v and_o none_o shall_v open_v the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v the_o church_n the_o key_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o aeconomical_a power_n now_o christ_n have_v this_o key_n that_o be_v absolute_a power_n over_o the_o church_n as_o lord_n and_o head_n thereof_o and_o have_v commit_v the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n which_o consist_v in_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o church_n discipline_n who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v this_n note_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o power_n for_o he_o alone_o hold_v the_o key_n by_o his_o sole_a and_o absolute_a authority_n 28.18_o matt._n 28.18_o and_o so_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v herein_o he_o can_v be_v resist_v according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o paradox_n he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v how_o can_v this_o be_v the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v the_o meaning_n be_v he_o only_o have_v right_a to_o open_v and_o to_o shut_v but_o how_o be_v that_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o to_o we_o be_v as_o a_o book_n shut_v unless_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n open_v our_o heart_n and_o understanding_n this_o be_v true_a indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o to_o the_o other_o it_o answer_v not_o for_o howbeit_o christ_n open_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o by_o enlighten_v of_o we_o yet_o he_o shut_v they_o not_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n that_o be_v when_o he_o darken_v such_o more_o and_o more_o who_o be_v already_o blind_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o i_o question_v whither_o such_o a_o exposition_n appertain_v to_o this_o place_n for_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n open_v the_o door_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o heaven_n itself_o and_o thus_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n and_o the_o like_a he_o do_v in_o all_o other_o place_n when_o he_o call_v whosoever_o he_o please_v and_o draw_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o none_o enter_v in_o at_o this_o door_n but_o such_o unto_o who_o christ_n open_v the_o same_o and_o no_o man_n shut_v for_o none_o can_v pluck_v christ_n sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v shut_v this_o door_n be_v once_o open_v by_o he_o neither_o can_v any_o adversary_n power_n hinder_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o the_o which_o matter_n indeed_o be_v of_o singular_a comfort_n for_o his_o church_n for_o let_v satan_n attempt_v what_o he_o can_v nevertheless_o to_o whosoever_o christ_n open_v the_o door_n to_o they_o it_o shall_v still_o remain_v open_a and_o his_o sheep_n shall_v have_v their_o egress_n and_o regress_n and_o find_v sweet_a pasture_n for_o their_o soul_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v safe_a and_o unchangeable_a he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v as_o he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v so_o again_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n shut_v and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o open_v for_o whosoever_o be_v not_o elect_v call_v and_o draw_v by_o christ_n can_v never_o enter_v for_o he_o be_v the_o door_n the_o way_n and_o life_n io._n 10_o which_o again_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o who_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v apply_v deity_n xxi_o argu._n of_o chr._n deity_n except_o to_o god_n alone_o some_o object_n that_o this_o also_o be_v say_v of_o eliakim_n isay_n 22._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o typicallie_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministerial_a power_n as_o be_v a_o legal_a high_a priest_n but_o of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o kingly_a divine_a and_o proper_a power_n as_o be_v a_o eternal_a highpriest_n the_o pope_n of_o room_n to_o establish_v his_o tyranny_n do_v most_o impudent_o assume_v this_o power_n which_o only_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n now_o christ_n indeed_o give_v power_n to_o peter_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o open_v and_o shut_v but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n 18.18_o matt._n 16.19_o matt._n 18.18_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o rest_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o pope_n alone_o will_v open_v and_o shut_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v yet_o not_o by_o the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o the_o adulterate_a key_n of_o his_o own_o antichristian_a tyranny_n 8._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o follow_a narration_n be_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n for_o hold_v fast_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n receyve_v against_o the_o haerisy_n of_o the_o time_n and_o remain_v faithful_a in_o their_o fiery_a trial_n this_o he_o commend_v first_o general_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v indifferent_o as_o chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o or_o in_o the_o evil_a part_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o in_o sardis_n &_o laodicea_n but_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o approve_v thy_o

and_o second_o the_o company_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o both_o 4_o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n 5_o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6_o and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_a unto_o crystal_n &_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o beast_n full_a of_o eye_n before_z and_o behind_o 7_o and_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o second_o beast_n like_o a_o calf_n and_o the_o three_o beast_n have_v a_o face_n as_o a_o man_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n 8_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n about_o he_o &_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o &_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v &_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v 9_o and_o when_o those_o beast_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n &_o thanks_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 10_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n &_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v 11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v &_o be_v create_v the_o commentary_n and_o about_o the_o throne_n after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o majesty_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v either_o god_n absolute_o or_o christ_n the_o glorious_a judge_n about_o which_o we_o need_v not_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o because_o god_n sit_v and_o judge_v in_o christ_n now_o he_o come_v to_o describe_v the_o attendance_n he_o see_v about_o the_o throne_n and_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v about_o the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o lightning_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o round_o about_o it_o with_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o all_o in_o which_o diverse_a man_n seek_v diverse_a mystery_n lyra_n understand_v by_o the_o seat_n the_o cathedral_n church_n elder_n lyraes_n mystery_n concern_v the_o seat_n and_o their_o elder_n and_o by_o the_o four_o &_o twenty_o elder_n all_o bishop_n allude_v to_o so_o many_o order_n of_o priest_n who_o david_n ordain_v weekly_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 1_o chro._n 24._o but_o what_o need_v of_o cathedral_n in_o heaven_n hierome_n understand_v by_o they_o the_o four_o &_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o how_o fit_o i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v of_o other_o will_v have_v so_o many_o angel_n to_o be_v note_v out_o thereby_o but_o chap._n 7._o v._n 11._o the_o angel_n be_v differe_o need_v from_o the_o elder_n other_o suppose_v more_o probable_o that_o hereby_o be_v represent_v the_o company_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n godly_a judge_n king_n and_o to_o be_v short_a of_o all_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n who_o excel_v in_o faith_n and_o piety_n and_o now_o triumph_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o a_o finite_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a some_o understand_v it_o of_o twelve_o patriarck_n and_o twelve_o apostle_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarck_n prophet_n judge_n and_o other_o godly_a governor_n and_z king_n we_o therefore_o do_v rather_o judge_v that_o by_o this_o number_n be_v note_v a_o perfect_a senate_n or_o assembly_n which_o ordinary_o be_v account_v entire_a if_o it_o consist_v of_o 24_o person_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v elder_n because_o age_n teach_v wisdom_n and_o skill_n in_o judgement_n and_o indeed_o senatus_n a_o senate_n come_v from_o senium_fw-la old_a age_n they_o sit_v on_o throne_n 6.2_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o because_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o shall_v with_o christ_n judge_v the_o world_n &_o angel_n not_o as_o if_o christ_n can_v not_o judge_v the_o world_n without_o they_o for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o all_o power_n and_o all_o judgement_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o 1_o 5.22_o matt._n 28.18_o joh._n 5.22_o because_o he_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v this_o honour_n unto_o the_o saint_n according_a unto_o the_o promise_n chap._n 3.21_o and_o 2_o because_o his_o judgement_n be_v righteous_a which_o all_o the_o saint_n acknowledge_v and_o assent_v unto_o this_o exposition_n to_o let_v pass_v what_o other_o say_v be_v undoubtedlie_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n in_o case_n any_o mystery_n be_v hereby_o typify_v out_o unto_o we_o but_o because_o these_o elder_n do_v not_o always_o remain_v sit_v on_o their_o throne_n for_o sometime_o they_o rise_v up_o sometime_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n and_o sing_v halelujah_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n as_o v._o 10._o &_o chap._n 5.8_o &_o chap._n 11.16_o &_o chap._n 19.4_o be_v the_o chief_a actor_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n i_o hence_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o revelation_n where_o diverse_a person_n be_v bring_v in_o some_o tarry_n and_o other_o departing_z this_o first_o apparition_n or_o company_n be_v bring_v in_o before_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o vision_n not_o under_o the_o form_n of_o young_a man_n but_o of_o elder_n for_o reverence_n and_o gravity_n sake_n neither_o do_v this_o any_o way_n contradict_v our_o former_a exposition_n for_o in_o a_o honourable_a assembly_n be_v peace_n and_o honour_n by_o the_o gratulatorie_a harmony_n be_v figure_v out_o the_o office_n of_o the_o prophetical_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o shall_v otherwise_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o often_o sign_v of_o these_o elder_n except_o we_o understand_v it_o as_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o interlude_n clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o twofold_a ornament_n the_o priestly_a and_o kingly_a dignity_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v shadow_v out_o white_a garment_n that_o be_v pure_a bright_a and_o undefiled_a robe_n such_o as_o become_v priest_n of_o righteousness_n and_o with_o all_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n be_v hereby_o signify_v now_o whence_o the_o saint_n have_v this_o purity_n we_o be_v teach_v chap._n 7.14_o namely_o by_o wash_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v perfect_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v this_o white_a robe_n wherewith_o we_o delight_v to_o be_v clothe_v and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n crown_n of_o gold_n on_o their_o head_n that_o be_v most_o precious_a crown_n for_o what_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n they_o have_v they_o on_o their_o head_n both_o because_o they_o reign_v as_o king_n with_o christ_n 1.6_o reve._n 1.6_o who_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n as_o also_o because_o they_o have_v overcome_v sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o crown_n of_o life_n promise_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o smyrna_n chap._n 2.10_o and_o unto_o all_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n jam._n 4.8_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o 1.12_o this_o be_v that_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n wherein_o paul_n rejoice_v and_o which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o crown_n of_o glory_n 5.4_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o which_o fade_v not_o away_o but_o shall_v certain_o be_v enjoy_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v this_o second_o apparition_n show_v the_o majesty_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n out_o of_o which_o proceed_v lightning_n thunder_n &_o voice_n here_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o mystery_n but_o only_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v proof_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n and_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n who_o send_v forth_o such_o judgement_n from_o his_o throne_n against_o the_o wicked_a as_o

persecution_n yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v with_o happy_a success_n far_o and_o near_o but_o i_o rather_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a time_n in_o which_o christ_n by_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n namely_o many_o sincere_a bishop_n and_o faithful_a teacher_n victorious_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n throughout_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n not_o withstand_v the_o tyranny_n of_o persecutor_n &_o the_o wickedness_n of_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n until_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o church_n decay_v in_o this_o her_o purity_n and_o this_o i_o take_v contain_v the_o space_n of_o almost_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o white_a horse_n therefore_o first_o come_v out_o of_o the_o seal_n be_v the_o primitive_a church_n white_a and_o bright_a in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n the_o apostle_n be_v like_o horse_n run_v strong_o and_o with_o great_a speed_n propagate_a the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o their_o act_n and_o epistle_n testify_v after_o they_o god_n raise_v up_o apostolical_a man_n bishop_n teacher_n and_o father_n both_o greek_a &_o latin_a who_o firmlie_o maintain_v &_o propagate_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o they_o against_o tyrant_n apostate_n and_o hypocrite_n until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o although_o even_o before_o his_o day_n the_o whiteness_n of_o this_o horse_n be_v somewhat_o change_v &_o black_a spot_n begin_v to_o appear_v that_o be_v corruption_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n the_o which_z egesippus_fw-la in_o eusebius_n complain_v of_o in_o these_o word_n 32._o lib_fw-la 3._o hist_o cap._n 32._o that_o soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n at_o their_o mouth_n the_o church_n remain_v not_o long_o a_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a virgin_n notwitstand_v the_o godly_a hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n entire_a viz._n christ_n the_o head_n and_o he_o which_o sit_v on_o he_o this_o rider_n be_v christ_n 9.15_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n be_v christ_n act._n 9.15_o see_v chap._n 19.11_o this_o rider_n be_v carry_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n this_o metaphor_n christ_n himself_o use_v to_o ananias_n concern_v paul_n he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n on_o these_o christ_n ride_v glorious_o enter_v through_o their_o sincere_a preach_v into_o the_o very_a hart_n of_o the_o faithful_a propagate_a and_o defend_v his_o own_o kingdom_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o in_o thy_o comely_a honour_n prosper_v 45.4_o psal_n 45.4_o ride_v on_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o meekness_n &_o of_o justice_n and_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o bow_n &_o arrow_n and_o sometime_o a_o quiver_n bow_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n bow_n the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v christ_n bow_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v forth_o arrow_n that_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n wound_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o he_o may_v heal_v and_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n but_o to_o terrify_v and_o kill_v the_o wicked_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n thy_o arrow_n be_v sharp_a people_n shall_v fall_v under_o thou_o in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n crown_n christ_n crown_n a_o regal_a crown_n for_o he_o be_v a_o king_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n or_o rather_o a_o crown_n of_o triumph_n because_o it_o follow_v and_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v the_o double_n of_o the_o word_n note_v his_o present_a and_o future_a victory_n victory_n his_o victory_n by_o his_o death_n he_o overcome_v sin_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n death_n hell_n and_o satan_n yea_o the_o world_n also_o according_a as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n 16.33_o joh._n 16.33_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o first_o victory_n with_o which_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o be_v crucify_v as_o he_o be_v mere_a man_n but_o he_o live_v again_o and_o overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n now_o he_o go_v forth_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o tyrant_n thereof_o diverse_a way_n his_o second_o victory_n be_v in_o convert_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o in_o that_o he_o draw_v all_o nation_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o conquer_v the_o world_n and_o tyrant_n in_o his_o apostle_n confessor_n &_o martyr_n convince_a they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v christ_n victory_n see_v in_o their_o blood_n the_o truth_n be_v seal_v and_o the_o church_n propagate_v the_o destruction_n of_o tyrant_n be_v christ_n victory_n as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n blaspheme_v in_o his_o extreme_a madness_n confess_v thou_o have_v overcome_v o_o galilean_a christ_n overcome_v when_o nero_n domitian_n diocletian_n trajan_n maximinus_n lycinius_n valens_n and_o other_o who_o have_v put_v to_o death_n many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n think_v thereby_o to_o take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o miserable_a perdition_n while_o christ_n reign_v and_o his_o church_n increase_v christ_n go_v forth_o as_o a_o conqueror_n when_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o idol_n god_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v reject_v their_o worship_n and_o temple_n abolish_v and_o overthrow_v all_o man_n be_v draw_v after_o christ_n he_o overcome_v when_o the_o swarm_n of_o heretic_n as_o valentinus_n basilides_n praxeas_n manes_n martion_n photinus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o other_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v beat_v down_o overcome_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n overcome_v when_o all_o the_o east_n and_o western_a church_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o perish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o by_o the_o pestilent_a doctrine_n of_o arius_n two_o sound_a minister_n be_v then_o hardly_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n no_o not_o in_o rome_n except_o paulinus_n hilarius_n and_o athanasius_n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n here_o intimate_v must_v have_v as_o in_o a_o table_n before_o his_o eye_n the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o write_v by_o irenaeus_n clemens_n tertullian_n eusebius_n hierom_n theodoret_n socrates_n sozomenus_n evagrius_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o for_o no_o better_a commentary_n than_o their_o history_n can_v be_v give_v upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n and_o herein_o i_o think_v not_o to_o pass_v this_o by_o in_o silence_n we_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o john_n himself_o for_o those_o event_n which_o he_o see_v a_o far_o of_o in_o type_n we_o now_o by_o the_o help_n of_o former_a history_n and_o our_o own_o experience_n do_v clear_o see_v they_o write_v out_o &_o livelie_o express_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o seal_n now_o here_o perhaps_o a_o question_n will_v be_v move_v see_v christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n open_v the_o book_n how_o also_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o seal_n for_o the_o answer_n hereof_o we_o be_v to_o mind_n what_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v viz._n that_o oftentimes_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v represent_v in_o differ_v type_n in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n now_o as_o christ_n sit_v &_o reign_v glorious_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o god_n so_o he_o be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v the_o offpring_n of_o judah_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v the_o immaculate_a lamb_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o we_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n he_o open_v the_o book_n and_o the_o seal_n as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o revealer_n and_o author_n of_o all_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v short_a he_o also_o sit_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n as_o king_n and_o conqueror_n propagate_a his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n through_o the_o whole_a earth_n by_o which_o also_o he_o reign_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n psa_fw-la 110.2_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n the_o red_a horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v a_o

lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lady_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right-hand_a etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o other_o image_n thus_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n s._n nicolas_n s._n magdalene_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o save_v we_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o in_o work_n to_o deny_v god_n and_o christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n albeit_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n they_o do_v profess_v he_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o humane_a work_n as_o penance_n satisfaction_n jubilee_n indulgence_n mass_n exorcism_n procession_n pilgrimage_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o whatsoever_o they_o profess_v a_o deny_v of_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o pope_n boast_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o christ_n neither_o appoint_v nor_o give_v any_o such_o office_n unto_o the_o church_n read_v 1_o cor._n 12.8_o and_o ephes_n 4.11_o where_o the_o distinct_a order_n and_o office_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o body_n be_v all_o reckon_v up_o now_o if_o any_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n vicar_n without_o his_o appointment_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o the_o king_n enemy_n 19.12_o joh._n 19.12_o as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n whosoever_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n speak_v against_o caesar_n the_o pope_n therefore_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n vicar_n do_v thereby_o plain_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n christ_n adversary_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v adore_v as_o god_n 96._o in_o donat._n constant_n do_v 96._o take_v divine_a honour_n unto_o himself_o steuchus_n say_v constantine_n adore_v the_o pope_n as_o god_n bloudus_fw-la say_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n adore_v and_o worship_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o chief_a god_n mantuan_n thus_o write_v concern_v the_o pope_n great_a caesar_n with_o victorious_a king_n who_o golden_a crown_n do_v wear_v they_o do_v adore_v his_o footstep_n who_o the_o double_a sword_n do_v bear_v the_o father_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n give_v this_o blasphemous_a applause_n to_o the_o pope_n thou_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o thou_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o another_o poet_n thus_o oraculo_fw-la vocis_fw-la mundi_fw-la moderaris_fw-la habenas_fw-la et_fw-la merito_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la diceris_fw-la esse_fw-la deus_fw-la by_o thy_o unerring_a word_n thou_o rule_a over_o all_o and_o fit_v it_o be_v a_o god_n on_o earth_n man_n shall_v thou_o call_v the_o title_n of_o some_o book_n late_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o pope_n be_v thus_o paulo_n v._o vice_n deo_n to_o paul_n the_o five_o in_o place_n of_o god_n the_o letter_n of_o which_o title_n in_o latin_a do_v pecise_o express_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_v 666._o do_v he_o not_o therefore_o deny_v god_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n see_v he_o thus_o presumptuous_o take_v a_o deity_n to_o himself_o touch_v marriage_n meat_n fast_v etc._n etc._n he_o bind_v where_o god_n unloose_v &_o lose_v where_o god_n bind_v now_o be_v not_o this_o in_o pride_n to_o lift_v up_o himself_o both_o against_o and_o above_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v believe_v no_o neither_o god_n himself_o otherwise_o than_o he_o approve_v off_o 3._o enchi_fw-la de_fw-fr script_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr scriptu_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o sect_n 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentic_a say_v eckius_fw-la but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o stapleton_n neither_o do_v we_o believe_v god_n but_o for_o the_o church_n how_o therefore_o can_v he_o himself_o either_o believe_v in_o or_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a highpriest_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o great_a highpriest_n thereof_o heb._n 4._o &_o 12._o by_o how_o much_o therefore_o great_a be_v more_o than_o great_a by_o so_o much_o the_o pope_n have_v lift_v himself_o up_o above_o christ_n to_o be_v short_a he_o not_o only_o weaken_v but_o labour_n whole_o to_o take_v away_o all_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o only_o in_o make_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o depend_v on_o his_o will_n but_o also_o in_o deny_v and_o comdemn_v all_o certainty_n and_o confidence_n of_o grace_n mercy_n and_o salvation_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o will_v have_v the_o conscience_n to_o be_v in_o perpetual_a trouble_n fear_v and_o doubt_n i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v more_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o in_o the_o papacy_n the_o sun_n be_v darken_v by_o the_o smoke_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o air_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n the_o sun_n be_v darken_v the_o air_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v so_o likewise_o air_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o air_n for_o the_o air_n dark_a in_o itself_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n lyra_n well_o understand_v by_o the_o air_n the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n receive_v her_o light_n from_o christ_n as_o do_v the_o air_n from_o the_o sun_n now_o the_o church_n vanish_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n when_o she_o lie_v hide_v and_o bury_v as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o smoke_n of_o this_o pit_n be_v change_v into_o the_o chair_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n at_o first_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v economical_a wherein_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a father_n of_o his_o household_n take_v a_o far_a journey_n even_o to_o heaven_n appoint_v many_o servant_n over_o his_o family_n the_o church_n and_o howsoever_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o diversity_n of_o talent_n or_o gift_n yet_o equal_a power_n in_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o but_o antichrist_n have_v possess_v the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n alter_v this_o economical_a state_n into_o a_o monarchy_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o stead_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v be_v christ_n now_o without_o a_o church_n have_v he_o quite_o forsake_v and_o lose_v his_o spouse_n these_o indeed_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o romish_a parasite_n but_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o frivolous_a for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o antichrist_n christ_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o preserve_v unto_o himself_o out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o nation_n &_o tongue_n 144000_o seal_a one_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n even_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o popery_n although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n which_o carry_v the_o title_n thereof_o we_o may_v also_o interpret_v the_o air_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o air_n instrumental_o bring_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o we_o so_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o open_n of_o they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v bright_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o now_o this_o air_n be_v darken_v viz._n by_o a_o fatal_a eversion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n but_o i_o rather_o approve_v the_o former_a sense_n for_o touch_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n how_o it_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o the_o locust_n will_v show_v 3._o and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n we_o have_v hear_v three_o effect_n of_o this_o apostatical_a star_n viz._n the_o open_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n &_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o air_n now_o the_o four_o follow_v a_o monstrous_a brood_n of_o locust_n come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n locust_n be_v a_o small_a kind_n of_o vermin_n have_v weak_a wing_n locust_n the_o description_n and_o nature_n of_o locust_n lift_v up_o themselves_o by_o flight_n so_o little_a from_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o leap_v then_o to_o fly_v in_o africa_n syria_n and_o the_o indies_n they_o be_v big_a of_o body_n and_o strong_a of_o wing_n they_o be_v very_o hurtful_a to_o the_o herb_n fruit_n and_o tree_n upon_o which_o they_o feed_v and_o by_o touch_v infect_v they_o in_o summer_n time_n they_o leap_v &_o make_v a_o creak_n with_o their_o wing_n among_o the_o ten_o plague_n of_o egypt_n the_o locust_n be_v the_o eight_o be_v bring_v by_o a_o east-winde_n over_o the_o whole_a land_n exod._n 10.13_o 1.6_o joel._n 1.6_o in_o joel_n also_o the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o israelite_n with_o locust_n have_v tooth_n like_o lion_n allude_v allegorical_o unto_o the_o babylonian_n here_o also_o the_o whole_a description_n argue_v reject_v the_o locust_n

of_o christ_n flesh_n hide_v or_o cover_v his_o divinity_n other_o for_o the_o obscure_a knowledge_n by_o which_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n be_v as_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o cover_v with_o great_a darkness_n make_v the_o sense_n thus_o he_o appear_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n that_o be_v he_o manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o obscure_a or_o dark_a way_n unto_o the_o world_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o take_v it_o according_a the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o divine_a majesty_n for_o jehovah_n be_v wont_a to_o appear_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o a_o cloud_n 2_o chro._n 6.1_o the_o cloud_n also_o lead_v the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n &_o shelter_v they_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o the_o rainbow_n on_o his_o head_n the_o rainbow_n signify_v grace_n be_v set_v by_o god_n as_o a_o sign_n 9.13_o gen._n 9.13_o that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v the_o flood_n any_o more_o upon_o the_o earth_n christ_n therefore_o appear_v crown_v with_o a_o rainbow_n as_o the_o messenger_n of_o grace_n &_o peace_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n eph._n 2.14_o &_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9.6_o this_o sign_n be_v very_o fit_a for_o the_o time_n confirm_v tiding_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n to_o the_o afflict_a church_n short_o to_o rest_v from_o all_o her_o trouble_n and_o enjoy_v future_a happiness_n his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n thus_o also_o in_o chap._n 1.16_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n that_o be_v it_o be_v most_o clear_a &_o shine_v in_o full_a brightness_n for_o he_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n illuminate_v his_o church_n &_o clear_v up_o the_o storm_n of_o affliction_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o vigour_n dissipate_v the_o cloud_n drive_v away_o cold_a alley_n the_o wind_n and_o bring_v a_o serenity_n so_o christ_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v assuage_v the_o storm_n of_o affliction_n dissipate_v the_o tempest_n of_o calamity_n and_o bring_v unto_o the_o faithful_a a_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n &_o at_o last_o by_o the_o clear_a beam_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v dispel_v all_o manner_n of_o adversity_n his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n in_o chap._n 1.15_o christ_n foot_n be_v as_o fine_a brass_n burn_v as_o in_o a_o furnace_n by_o which_o metaphor_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v for_o pillar_n by_o their_o strength_n underprop_v &_o support_v the_o house_n fire_n consume_v chaff_n &_o other_o thing_n so_o christ_n appear_v here_o with_o such_o foot_n who_o by_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n will_v stand_v fast_o against_o the_o adversary_n &_o antichrist_n the_o church_n he_o will_v purge_v &_o defend_v but_o consume_v the_o enemy_n like_o stubble_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o description_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n show_v himself_o unto_o john_n that_o the_o church_n groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o affliction_n may_v know_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o revenge_n and_o relieve_v her_o deplorable_a condition_n especial_o under_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o trumpet_n for_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n in_o all_o her_o trouble_n because_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o rainbow_n as_o also_o he_o be_v powerful_a to_o assuage_v the_o tempest_n of_o calamity_n as_o have_v a_o face_n like_o the_o sun_n who_o the_o scorpionlike_o locust_n with_o their_o horse_n and_o lion_n head_n and_o tail_n like_o serpent_n shall_v no_o way_n terrify_v or_o overthrow_v because_o by_o his_o foot_n as_o with_o fiery_a pillar_n he_o so_o settle_v his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o can_v be_v move_v to_o be_v short_a he_o easy_o can_v destroy_v antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o locust_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n see_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mighty_a &_o powerful_a this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o use_n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o angel_n 2_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_v now_o follow_v the_o act_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o book_n open_a shut_v this_o book_n open_a be_v the_o same_o which_o before_o be_v shut_v here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whither_o this_o open_a book_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a shut_v with_o seven_o seal_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v the_o same_o because_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o lamb_n receive_v the_o book_n that_o be_v shut_v unseal_v and_o open_v the_o same_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o he_o give_v the_o book_n be_v open_v to_o any_o now_o who_o can_v better_a hold_v the_o book_n open_a than_o he_o that_o open_v it_o here_o therefore_o christ_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o mighty_a angel_n hold_v that_o book_n open_a in_o his_o hand_n which_o before_o he_o open_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o way_n contradictory_n that_o there_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o book_n but_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a book_n see_v both_o word_n be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o book_n beside_o the_o book_n be_v open_v be_v less_o than_o when_o it_o be_v shut_v or_o else_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v less_o in_o weight_n when_o the_o seal_n be_v take_v off_o or_o last_o it_o be_v lessen_v in_o regard_n many_o event_n be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o john_n so_o that_o it_o contain_v not_o so_o many_o secret_a mystery_n as_o it_o do_v before_o but_o what_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n hand_n why_o christ_n hold_v the_o book_n open_a in_o his_o hand_n that_o christ_n hold_v this_o little_a book_n open_a in_o his_o hand_n the_o book_n be_v write_v within_o &_o without_o within_o be_v contain_v the_o secret_n of_o future_a thing_n to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o john_n without_o be_v write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o publish_v &_o pen_v by_o the_o apostle_n christ_n open_v the_o whole_a book_n both_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o he_o inspire_v and_o send_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o also_o because_o he_o reveal_v these_o mystery_n unto_o john_n now_o lest_o it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v that_o by_o the_o great_a storm_n tumult_n &_o cruel_a devise_n of_o tyrant_n locust_n &_o the_o army_n of_o horseman_n the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v wring_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n that_o almost_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n justify_v faith_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n have_v of_o a_o long_a time_n be_v bury_v especial_o under_o antichrist_n kingdom_n therefore_o christ_n now_o appear_v hold_v the_o same_o open_a in_o his_o hand_n thereby_o teach_v we_o first_o that_o not_o withstand_v the_o perfecution_n of_o tyrant_n the_o superstition_n and_o lie_v of_o antichrist_n by_o which_o he_o darken_v the_o doctrine_n of_o gospel_n yet_o he_o hold_v forth_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o his_o word_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o continual_o some_o faithful_a professor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o maintain_v the_o same_o against_o all_o tyrant_n and_o antichrist_n and_o indeed_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v abundant_o witness_v that_o there_o have_v be_v multitude_n of_o such_o not_o only_o during_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o heretic_n but_o also_o these_o thousand_o year_n many_o under_o antichrist_n condemn_v &_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n for_o heresy_n but_o second_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o at_o last_o he_o will_v also_o purge_v his_o book_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o locust_n &_o dregs_o of_o antichrist_n by_o fit_a witness_n of_o his_o truth_n who_o in_o the_o last_o time_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o for_o that_o end_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n the_o follow_a action_n of_o the_o angel_n illustrate_v the_o matter_n go_v before_o for_o in_o that_o he_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n cry_v as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v cause_v the_o thunder_n to_o utter_v their_o voice_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n all_o this_o tend_v to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o the_o book_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v wring_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n neither_o by_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n

righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o but_o that_o which_o follow_v do_v express_v the_o thing_n more_o clear_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o &_o two_o month_n he_n declare_v by_o a_o auxesis_n or_o amplification_n how_o the_o court_n be_v give_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v church_n the_o holy_a city_n tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o church_n the_o court_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o all_o the_o holy_a city_n also_o shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o they_o ribera_n again_o right_o understand_v the_o holy_a city_n to_o be_v the_o church_n type_v out_o by_o jerusalem_n of_o old_a moreover_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v christ_n who_o speak_v these_o thing_n do_v allude_v to_o his_o own_o word_n 12.24_o luk._n 12.24_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v foreshow_v the_o besiege_n take_v &_o overthrow_v of_o the_o city_n &_o temple_n by_o the_o roman_n so_o that_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n be_v to_o fall_v upon_o waist_n &_o destroy_v in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n as_o be_v do_v unto_o jerusalem_n not_o long_o before_o by_o titus_n vespasian_n now_o like_a as_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o type_n that_o the_o church_n also_o shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o same_o nation_n for_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o calamity_n &_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o clear_o than_o this_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v possess_v tread_v down_o &_o lay_v waist_n by_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n &_o his_o adherent_n so_o then_o these_o word_n viz._n the_o roman_a gentile_n shall_v tread_v the_o holy_a city_n under_o foot_n agree_v to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v suppress_v the_o romish_a church_n by_o tyranny_n proud_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o god_n the_o head_n &_o universal_a monarch_n but_o when_o &_o how_o long_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n here_o be_v wisdom_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o consent_n almost_o of_o all_o interpreter_n that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n persecution_n be_v hereby_o set_v forth_o but_o what_o time_n &_o how_o long_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v or_o how_o to_o determine_v either_o of_o the_o beginning_n or_o end_v thereof_o be_v obscure_a both_o unto_o i_o &_o other_o interpreter_n and_o happy_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n for_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o still_o be_v search_v into_o some_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o time_n then_o certain_o to_o know_v they_o as_o christ_n intimate_v unto_o his_o disciple_n act._n 1.7_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n however_o i_o will_v recite_v the_o chief_a opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n the_o first_o be_v of_o some_o ancient_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o caesariensis_n follow_v &_o so_o do_v general_o all_o the_o papist_n to_o this_o day_n viz_o that_o forty_o two_o month_n be_v astronomical_a month_n make_v three_o egyptian_a year_n and_o a_o half_a whence_o arise_v that_o receive_v poopish_a opinion_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v only_o reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a this_o they_o collect_v out_o of_o daniel_n chap._n 7.25_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n until_o a_o time_n and_o time_n &_o the_o divide_n of_o time_n and_o chap._n 12.7_o where_o the_o angel_n swear_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v finish_v at_o a_o time_n time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n the_o which_o division_n of_o time_n be_v also_o assign_v unto_o the_o church_n banish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n reve._n 12.14_o of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o its_o place_n now_o they_o make_v the_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a to_o be_v the_o time_n immediate_o go_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 17._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n c._n 17._o because_o antichrist_n as_o bellarmin_n affirm_v shall_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o four_o year_n be_v end_v &_o then_o forty_o &_o five_o day_n after_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n now_o hence_o they_o seek_v to_o establish_v two_o thing_n i._o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o world_n ii_o and_o so_o consequent_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o he_o 8._o ibid._n cap._n 8._o for_o antichrist_n say_v bellarmin_n in_o his_o v._o demonstration_n shall_v only_o reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o the_o pope_n have_v already_o spiritual_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n above_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o temporal_o neither_o can_v any_o one_o be_v note_v or_o account_v to_o be_v antichrist_n unless_o he_o have_v precise_o reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n neither_o be_v he_o as_o yet_o come_v but_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o most_o false_a assumption_n of_o this_o ridiculous_a demonstration_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n before_o constantine_n time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reign_v spiritual_o much_o less_o temporal_o in_o the_o church_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o all_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n true_a it_o be_v sylvester_n successor_n many_o time_n affect_v the_o primacy_n but_o be_v continual_o suppress_v by_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n until_o that_o boniface_n the_o three_o many_o labour_a but_o in_o vain_a to_o hinder_v it_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n set_v on_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n refute_v the_o fiction_n of_o the_o 42_o astronomical_a month_n refute_v to_o let_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v pass_v for_o the_o present_a the_o proposition_n which_o be_v take_v from_o this_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v altogether_o false_a because_o that_o popish_a opinion_n touch_v the_o 42_o astronomical_a month_n of_o antichristian_a persecution_n be_v contradictory_n both_o to_o itself_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o consist_v not_o with_o its_o self_n because_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o fain_o that_o their_o antichrist_n shall_v effect_v be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o for_o a_o snail_n in_o three_o day_n to_o creep_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n he_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o jewish_a nation_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o messiah_n he_o must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v lyen_fw-we waist_n under_o a_o horrible_a destruction_n moreover_o he_o must_v kill_v three_o king_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o ethiopia_n and_o subdue_v seven_o other_o prince_n he_o must_v repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n burn_v by_o those_o ten_o king_n and_o chase_v the_o pope_n from_o thence_o sit_v there_o as_o monarch_n persecute_v and_o blot_v christian_a religion_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v short_a bring_v the_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o he_o etc._n etc._n who_o i_o pray_v you_o except_o he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n will_v imagine_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v possible_o accomplish_v in_o four_o whole_a year_n what_o for_o messenger_n think_v you_o shall_v antichrist_n have_v to_o send_v abroad_o who_o so_o sudden_o shall_v tell_v and_o persuade_v the_o jew_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n of_o the_o come_n of_o their_o messiah_n the_o temple_n forsooth_o shall_v be_v build_v again_o in_o three_o day_n the_o which_o solomon_n have_v all_o manner_n of_o material_n prepare_v to_o his_o hand_n can_v not_o finish_v in_o seven_o year_n nor_o zerubbabel_n scarce_o rebuild_v in_o forty_o six_o year_n yea_o this_o antichrist_n hardly_o of_o four_o year_n stand_v shall_v expel_v the_o turk_n out_o of_o syria_n the_o persian_a out_o of_o the_o east_n i_o be_o out_o of_o the_o south_n &_o prester_n john_n out_o of_o all_o the_o north._n what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o frivolous_a shall_v the_o emperor_n and_o christian_a king_n be_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o dead_a sleep_n as_o altogether_o in_o a_o moment_n to_o be_v suppress_v by_o one_o man_n will_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n watch_v no_o better_o but_o suffer_v catholic_n rome_n to_o fall_v to_o paganism_n &_o shall_v

remain_v after_o the_o witness_n be_v slay_v but_o according_a to_o their_o supposition_n the_o beast_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o kill_v after_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a now_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o 1260_o day_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n be_v put_v indefinite_o by_o a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o history_n of_o elias_n who_o by_o prayer_n shut_v heaven_n from_o rain_v for_o so_o many_o day_n therefore_o also_o the_o end_n of_o their_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o for_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n therein_o to_o fulfil_v their_o ministry_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n seem_v thus_o the_o beast_n indeed_o shall_v raise_v up_o war_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o overcome_v they_o before_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o which_o serve_v for_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o witness_n for_o as_o the_o high-priest_n can_v not_o hurt_v christ_n before_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v although_o they_o never_o cease_v to_o lay_v wait_v for_o his_o life_n so_o likewise_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v christ_n witness_n before_o the_o course_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v finish_v therefore_o the_o word_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o antichrist_n rage_n against_o they_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o to_o the_o two_o latter_a he_o shall_v overcome_v &_o kill_v they_o for_o he_o shall_v always_o war_v against_o the_o witness_n but_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o overcome_v they_o before_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n this_o also_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v power_n indeed_o to_o kill_v &_o overcome_v the_o witness_n but_o not_o their_o testimony_n in_o the_o least_o for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v accomplish_v their_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v endure_v unto_o the_o end_n thus_o we_o see_v who_o the_o beast_n be_v &_o what_o time_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v it_o remain_v now_o to_o be_v handle_v what_o manner_n of_o war_n it_o be_v &_o what_o the_o effect_n thereof_o shall_v be_v touch_v the_o war_n it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o before_o he_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o the_o witness_n shall_v do_v and_o effect_n against_o the_o beast_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o show_v what_o the_o beast_n shall_v do_v and_o effect_n against_o the_o witness_n for_o antichrist_n will_v not_o sit_v still_o and_o suffer_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v destroy_v but_o with_o all_o his_o power_n will_v fight_v for_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o witness_n shall_v begin_v to_o prophesy_v against_o his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v prepare_v himself_o to_o war_n against_o they_o and_o by_o how_o much_o their_o pprophecy_n be_v powerful_a by_o so_o much_o the_o war_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a but_o what_o manner_n of_o war_n and_o victory_n shall_v this_o be_v rupertus_n say_v such_o as_o be_v usual_o betwixt_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n the_o war_n shall_v be_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o therefore_o such_o also_o shall_v the_o victory_n be_v his_o ecclesiastical_a war_n shall_v be_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n witness_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o beast_n war_n against_o the_o witness_n first_o by_o the_o seditious_a sermon_n of_o the_o locust_n their_o venomous_a writing_n and_o sophistical_a disputation_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o apollyon_n against_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n brand_a they_o for_o most_o pestilent_a heretic_n they_o shall_v preach_v with_o great_a applause_n to_o the_o multitude_n that_o the_o beast_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n vicar_n and_o arm_v as_o with_o the_o key_n of_o peter_n so_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o paul_n and_o caesar_n cry_v out_o with_o full_a mouth_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n second_o through_o the_o council_n of_o locust_n by_o who_o decree_n the_o beast_n shall_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n and_o anathematise_v as_o heretical_a the_o truth_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v true_a 79._o aene._n syl._n in_o histor_n council_n basil_n pag._n 79._o as_o julian_n the_o cardinal_n free_o write_v from_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n unto_o pope_n eugenius_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o council_n the_o liberty_n and_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v always_o be_v strengthen_v and_o augment_v to_o be_v short_a by_o the_o bull_n and_o excommunication_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v condemn_v christ_n witness_n with_o their_o testimony_n for_o heresy_n and_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n destroy_v they_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o wit_n as_o unworthy_a to_o breath_n or_o live_v in_o the_o world_n moreover_o the_o beast_n will_v raise_v up_o civil_a war_n and_o by_o his_o subtlety_n cause_v the_o kingdom_n and_o province_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v overcome_v and_o kill_v therefore_o it_o follow_v the_o beast_n shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o the_o latter_a declare_v the_o former_a this_o very_a thing_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o these_o witness_n can_v be_v literal_o take_v for_o enoch_n and_o elias_n for_o what_o godly_a man_n will_v believe_v that_o those_o holy_a prophet_n who_o the_o scripture_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v tranflate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n eternal_a shall_v again_o return_v into_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v cruel_o kill_v by_o antichrist_n furthermore_o the_o beast_n shall_v kill_v the_o witness_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o overcome_v they_o partly_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n partly_o by_o the_o secular_a sword_n so_o than_o not_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n nor_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o by_o these_o the_o witness_n shall_v overcome_v and_o consume_v antichrist_n but_o he_o shall_v overcome_v they_o by_o outward_a force_n and_o tyranny_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n by_o thunder_v out_o his_o bull_n by_o cruel_a war_n and_o his_o hangman_n thus_o i_o say_v he_o war_v against_o the_o saint_n overcom_n &_o kill_v they_o not_o by_o argument_n &_o scripture_n but_o by_o sword_n fire_n &_o excommunication_n so_o also_o my_o anonymus_fw-la 260_o year_n past_a write_v concern_v the_o pope_n victory_n he_o shall_v overcome_v they_o in_o reputation_n of_o his_o friend_n &_o kill_v they_o some_o corporal_o either_o by_o burn_v or_o murder_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n &_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n other_o civil_o by_o adjudge_v they_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n &_o against_o these_o who_o he_o can_v torment_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o will_v at_o least_o thunder_n out_o his_o excommunication_n insomuch_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v otherwise_o then_o dead_a man_n in_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v a_o spiritual_a life_n what_o will_v not_o this_o author_n have_v write_v have_v he_o see_v the_o history_n of_o our_o time_n &_o the_o forego_n age_n when_o the_o beast_n anathematise_v the_o two_o witness_n of_o england_n john_n wickleffe_n that_o excellent_a teacher_n and_o opposer_n of_o popery_n and_o his_o protector_n john_n earl_n of_o leicestre_n who_o carkeise_v not_o long_o after_o be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v burn_v when_o he_o overcome_v &_o burn_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a faith_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o two_o witness_n of_o bohemia_n john_n husse_n and_o jerom_n of_o prage_n prophesy_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n of_o priest_n shall_v he_o cast_v forth_o when_o by_o the_o bloody_a inquisition_n he_o deliver_v unto_o death_n many_o thousand_o martyr_n in_o italy_n spain_n france_n england_n &_o belgia_n when_o he_o enwrap_v almost_o all_o the_o province_n of_o europe_n in_o cruel_a war_n to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n when_o at_o length_n in_o germany_n god_n restore_v the_o slay_v witness_n unto_o life_n the_o jesuite_n i_o doubt_v not_o may_v find_v this_o little_a commentary_n of_o anonymus_fw-la in_o their_o public_a library_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_o impartial_o not_o respect_v person_n and_o thence_o let_v they_o judge_v whither_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o we_o of_o late_a first_o account_v that_o beast_n and_o antichrist_n as_o bellarmin_n false_o affirm_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n cap._n 21._o and_o their_o carkeise_n the_o particle_n spiritual_o here_o mention_v show_v that_o this_o also_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o we_o shall_v further_o see_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o cruelty_n therefore_o of_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o witness_n false_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n be_v hereby_o note_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v satiate_v by_o curse_v and_o put_v of_o

testament_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o place_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o woman_n or_o church_n be_v and_o always_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o never_o so_o degenerate_a as_o to_o become_v antichrist_n strumpet_n neither_o do_v this_o church_n appear_v unto_o john_n 2.19_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o for_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o but_o she_o appear_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n here_o indeed_o in_o this_o place_n like_v unto_o a_o chaste_a matron_n but_o in_o chapter_n 17_o as_o a_o great_a whore_n but_o how_o then_o be_v she_o the_o same_o i_o answer_v she_o be_v the_o same_o in_o name_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n in_o profession_n but_o not_o in_o faith_n in_o appearance_n but_o not_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a city_n as_o in_o psal_n 122.3_o and_o a_o harlot_n as_o isai_n 1.21_o at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o a_o while_n after_o the_o whole_a christianity_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v as_o a_o chaste_a matron_n clothe_v with_o faith_n &_o holiness_n as_o with_o the_o star_n just_o so_o as_o she_o here_o appear_v but_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n she_o keep_v not_o long_o the_o chastity_n of_o a_o undefiled_a matron_n 32._o lib._n 3._o hist_o cap._n 32._o as_o in_o eusebius_n be_v testify_v by_o egesippus_fw-la a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n until_o at_o length_n possess_v the_o mountain_n of_o rome_n &_o change_v her_o star-like_a habit_n into_o scarlet_n she_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n and_o degenerate_v into_o a_o common_a strumpet_n as_o she_o appear_v chap._n 17._o indeed_o the_o romish_a parasite_n strong_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v rome_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n can_v fall_v away_o that_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n can_v degenerate_v the_o which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v the_o only_a and_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o every_o church_n of_o the_o call_v or_o of_o every_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v false_a as_o beside_o very_o many_o testimony_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n philippi_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v for_o howsoever_o every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o old_a be_v a_o true_a apostolical_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n yet_o at_o this_o day_n where_o be_v they_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o church_n be_v they_o become_v now_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o though_o the_o same_o have_v happine_v to_o rome_n although_o in_o a_o different_a condition_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o text_n the_o woman_n therefore_o or_o church_n appear_v as_o a_o chaste_a mother_n in_o heaven_n although_o she_o war_v here_o on_o earth_n 3.20_o phil._n 3.20_o yet_o her_o conversation_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d administration_n be_v through_o faith_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n for_o by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n she_o put_v on_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o a_o wedding_n garment_n 3.17_o gal._n 3.17_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v now_o indeed_o darken_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o calamity_n unto_o which_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a during_o her_o warfare_n in_o this_o life_n but_o at_o last_o this_o clothing_n of_o she_o shall_v full_o shine_v as_o it_o be_v in_o matt._n 13.43_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n 5.27_o ephes_n 5.27_o and_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o christ_n her_o husband_n glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o purge_v from_o every_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n this_o denote_v the_o variable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n vincent_n heca_n lib._n 4._o c._n 8._o aug._n epist_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n as_o also_o her_o high_a mindedness_n for_o the_o church_n say_v ambrose_n have_v she_o often_o defect_n and_o rise_n like_o the_o moon_n have_v not_o her_o own_o brightness_n but_o borrow_v her_o light_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o moon_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o austin_n the_o church_n be_v sometime_o darken_a and_o as_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o scandal_n sometime_o she_o appear_v quiet_a and_o free_a by_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o time_n otherwhile_o she_o be_v cover_v and_o trouble_v with_o the_o flood_n of_o tribulation_n and_o temptation_n 10_o in_o psal_n 10_o and_o again_o the_o moon_n increase_v &_o decrease_v signify_v the_o church_n because_o so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a she_o shine_v but_o so_o far_o as_o she_o be_v carnal_a she_o be_v obscure_a as_o therefore_o the_o moon_n appear_v in_o diverse_a form_n in_o the_o firmament_n world_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v variable_a in_o this_o world_n so_o be_v the_o church_n condition_n diverse_a in_o this_o life_n sometime_o shine_v in_o full_a light_n otherwhile_o she_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v see_v and_o sometime_o not_o at_o all_o until_o again_o her_o light_n break_v forth_o as_o out_o of_o darkness_n this_o serve_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o that_o popish_a fiction_n which_o be_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v as_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n or_o the_o like_a moreover_o in_o that_o the_o woman_n have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o she_o despise_v all_o sublunary_a &_o earthly_a thing_n as_o vain_a and_o perish_a woman_n the_o moon_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o woman_n seek_v after_o &_o possess_v in_o christ_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n on_o her_o head_n this_n denote_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n the_o profession_n whereof_o be_v as_o a_o crown_n unto_o her_o head_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v twelve_o in_o number_n do_v like_o bright_a shine_a star_n spread_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o god_n truth_n over_o the_o world_n 2.10_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o ephes_n 2.10_o for_o however_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v afterward_o add_v unto_o they_o yet_o the_o number_n of_o 12_o remain_v even_o after_o judas_n fall_v away_o these_o by_o their_o ministry_n do_v set_v a_o crown_n upon_o the_o church_n by_o lay_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o she_o be_v build_v or_o in_o the_o head_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v shine_v like_o star_n and_o principal_a member_n thereof_o and_o thus_o a_o certain_a interpreter_n expound_v it_o other_o make_v the_o twelve_o star_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o creed_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o they_o be_v contain_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n thus_o much_o of_o her_o clothing_n hence_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v while_o the_o woman_n do_v shine_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n purple_a the_o church_n have_v change_v her_o sun_n like_o clothing_n into_o purple_a have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o star_n on_o her_o head_n so_o long_o she_o remain_v the_o undefiled_a spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o she_o put_v on_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o sun_n purple_a and_o scarlet_a then_o she_o leave_v off_o from_o trample_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n &_o begin_v to_o follow_v after_o earthly_a thing_n change_v her_o crown_n of_o star_n into_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n pearls_z &_o precious_a stone_n in_o a_o word_n than_o she_o play_v the_o harlot_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n and_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n which_o thing_n be_v afterward_o describe_v in_o chap._n 17._o let_v the_o reader_n diligent_o compare_v the_o description_n and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n cry_v most_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cry_v so_o also_o andreas_n and_o the_o great_a &_o lesser_a copy_n of_o robert_n stephanus_n but_o montanus_n and_o the_o old_a version_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cry_v and_o so_o beza_n in_o his_o latter_a edition_n the_o sense_n be_v one_o but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n because_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o stile_n denote_v the_o evangelist_n john_n to_o be_v author_n of_o this_o book_n unto_o who_o this_o kind_n of_o enallage_n or_o change_n of_o tense_n be_v very_o familiar_a both_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n for_o pain_n our_o wafer-worshipper_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o virgin_n mother_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o marie_n be_v deliver_v without_o pain_n ground_v this_o on_o another_o false_a opinion_n viz._n that_o she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o stain_n

of_o original_a sin_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o opinion_n can_v be_v of_o faith_n because_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o virgin_n conceive_v indeed_o be_v miraculous_a but_o her_o bring_v forth_o be_v natural_a for_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o womb_n she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n luk._n 2.23_o but_o whither_o a_o natural_a delivery_n can_v be_v without_o pain_n i_o leave_v to_o naturalist_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o define_v that_o with_o danger_n 59_o august_n enchirid._n cap._n 59_o the_o which_o without_o any_o danger_n a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o type_n represent_v the_o usual_a order_n of_o nature_n whereby_o woman_n be_v in_o labour_n to_o be_v deliver_v be_v common_o pain_v the_o which_o christ_n confirm_v john_n 16.21_o and_o indeed_o the_o sorrow_n of_o child_n bear_v at_o first_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o woman_n by_o god_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o her_o sin_n 3.16_o gen._n 3.16_o i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o scripture_n compare_v vehement_a and_o inevitable_a anguish_n unto_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v by_o a_o peculiar_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sorrow_n and_o to_o be_v in_o sorrow_n if_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n have_v define_v childbearing_n to_o be_v with_o pain_n than_o we_o can_v without_o danger_n be_v ignorant_a thereof_o so_o then_o this_o type_n signify_v that_o the_o woman_n or_o church_n shall_v not_o bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n without_o labour_n sorrow_n and_o much_o cry_n the_o which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v partly_o to_o the_o labour_n and_o care_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n of_o persecution_n hence_o the_o apostle_n travel_v in_o birth_n of_o the_o corinthian_n cry_v out_o not_o without_o grief_n even_o unto_o this_o present_a hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 4.11_o and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n we_o be_v make_v the_o filth_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v the_o of_o scour_v of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n in_o stripe_n 7.5_o 2_o cor_fw-la 6.5_o &_o 7.5_o in_o imprinsonment_n in_o tumult_n in_o labour_n and_o watch_n on_o every_o side_n we_o be_v trouble_v without_o be_v fight_n within_o be_v fear_n so_o likewise_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o decline_a galatian_n my_o little_a child_n say_v he_o 4.19_o gala._n 4.19_o of_o who_o again_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o birth_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v with_o great_a trouble_n care_n sorrow_n and_o cry_v the_o which_o thing_n christ_n foretell_v we_o say_v the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v but_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o the_o apostle_n 3.12_o joh._n 16.20_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n now_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o by_o this_o sorrowful_a travel_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v chief_o prefigure_v the_o misery_n persecution_n punishment_n and_o martyrdom_n which_o christian_n shall_v afterward_o suffer_v under_o tyrant_n yet_o not_o to_o terrify_v but_o to_o comfort_v they_o for_o whereas_o the_o world_n think_v by_o these_o thing_n to_o suppress_v the_o church_n she_o shall_v though_o with_o pain_n most_o fruitful_o bring_v forth_o and_o bejond_v all_o expectation_n increase_v far_o and_o never_o 3._o and_o there_o appear_v another_o sign_n the_o first_o sign_n or_o wonder_n be_v a_o woman_n the_o second_o follow_v viz._n a_o dragon_n be_v see_v by_o john_n in_o heaven_n of_o a_o terrible_a shape_n not_o in_o that_o starry_a heaven_n where_o astronomer_n place_v the_o dragon_n with_o the_o sign_n ophiuchus_n or_o esculapius_n but_o in_o that_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o where_o principality_n &_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n do_v rule_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n above_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o declare_v it_o ephes_n 2.2_o unless_o perhaps_o this_o sign_n appear_v in_o the_o utmost_a heaven_n be_v open_v a_o great_a dragon_n of_o a_o huge_a bigness_n and_o strength_n for_o a_o dragon_n be_v a_o old_a serpent_n who_o by_o devour_v of_o many_o serpent_n at_o last_o become_v a_o dragon_n according_a to_o the_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o serpent_n do_v not_o eat_v a_o serpent_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o dragon_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o red_a dragon_n to_o denote_v his_o cruel_a &_o blood_n thirsty_a nature_n as_o be_v whole_o red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n other_o think_v he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fiery_a for_o it_o may_v either_o way_n be_v translate_v to_o denote_v his_o fiery_a and_o hellish_a condition_n but_o i_o rather_o approve_v the_o former_a have_v seven_o head_n hence_o ribera_n say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o his_o feign_a antichrist_n but_o he_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v as_o think_v 7.8_o dan._n 7.8_o that_o these_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n mention_v in_o daniel_n who_o little_a horn_n tipe_v out_o antichrist_n as_o if_o the_o beast_n with_o his_o head_n &_o horn_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o not_o already_o come_v long_o ago_o the_o dragon_n here_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o beast_n in_o daniel_n beside_o the_o ten_o horn_n &_o yet_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v this_o dragon_n nor_o the_o beast_n in_o daniel_n but_o pass_v by_o this_o let_v we_o more_o narrow_o consider_v the_o monster_n poet_n have_v feign_v a_o terrible_a monster_n call_v hydra_n lernaea_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o this_o dragon_n in_o shape_n have_v a_o huge_a body_n and_o nine_o head_n 2._o hydra_n lernaea_n vide_fw-la apollod_v bibl._n lib._n 2._o eight_o whereof_o be_v mortal_a the_o middlemost_a immortal_a the_o kill_v whereof_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o second_o labour_n of_o hercules_n now_o the_o monster_n here_o speak_v off_o differ_v how_o the_o dragon_n &_o beast_n differ_v differ_v from_o the_o follow_a beast_n in_o that_o the_o dragon_n have_v crown_n on_o his_o head_n the_o beast_n on_o his_o horn_n so_o that_o the_o head_n and_o horn_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n there_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o thus_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n yet_o their_o likeness_n be_v great_a for_o the_o dragon_n beget_v the_o beast_n even_o as_o like_a beget_v its_o like_a who_o this_o dragon_n shall_v be_v be_v very_o plain_a by_o the_o epithet_n for_o he_o be_v call_v that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n &_o satan_n ver_fw-la 9_o &_o chap._n 20.2_o who_o be_v know_v of_o all_o to_o be_v that_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n he_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n both_o because_o in_o likeness_n of_o a_o serpent_n he_o seduce_v our_o first_o parent_n as_o also_o because_o of_o his_o rage_n &_o cruelty_n against_o the_o church_n and_o last_o because_o of_o his_o poison_n wherewith_o he_o infect_v the_o world_n the_o head_n and_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v the_o devil_n instrument_n &_o minister_n of_o his_o fury_n against_o the_o woman_n in_o that_o the_o crown_n be_v say_v to_o be_v on_o his_o head_n &_o not_o on_o his_o horn_n it_o argue_v that_o the_o head_n denote_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o dragon_n arm_v with_o regal_a authority_n but_o the_o horn_n inferior_a and_o vulgar_a yet_o arm_v the_o crown_a head_n therefore_o of_o the_o dragon_n be_v king_n and_o tyrant_n persecute_v the_o woman_n the_o horn_n dragon_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v officer_n under_o they_o as_o governor_n captain_n soldier_n hangman_n and_o the_o like_a by_o who_o they_o exercise_v their_o cruelty_n like_v as_o the_o head_n of_o a_o beast_n do_v push_n with_o his_o horn_n seven_o head_n indefinite_o for_o many_o as_o before_o the_o seven_o spirit_n seven_o lamp_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o sevenfold_a number_n be_v always_o indefinite_a except_o it_o be_v restrain_v as_o afterward_o it_o be_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o rome_n so_o the_o ten_o horn_n indefinitelie_o be_v very_o many_o because_o there_o be_v more_o inferior_a executioner_n and_o murderer_n than_o king_n among_o the_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n herod_n the_o ascalonite_n be_v worthy_o reckon_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o first_o labour_v to_o

destroy_v the_o woman_n seed_n dragon_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n for_o who_o cause_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o wicked_o cause_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n to_o be_v murder_v next_o be_v herod_n antipas_n his_o son_n the_o murderer_n of_o john_n the_o three_o herod_n agrippa_n who_o kill_v james_n and_o persecute_v peter_n after_o these_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n persecute_v christian_n be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o seven_o head_n as_o nero_n domitian_n trajan_n hadrian_n antoninus_n verus_n commodus_n severus_n decius_n diocletian_n and_o other_o most_o cruel_a serpent_n who_o whole_o imbrue_v themselves_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o most_o miserable_a afflict_v the_o church_n until_o constantine_n time_n of_o the_o dragon_n horn_n pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n be_v chief_a horn_n who_o be_v the_o dragon_n horn_n who_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n also_o his_o successor_n as_o felix_n lysias_n festus_n with_o all_o such_o as_o afterward_o be_v assistant_n unto_o the_o roman_a head_n in_o persecute_v the_o saint_n thus_o of_o necessity_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v interpret_v onlesse_a we_o will_v grope_v in_o darkness_n for_o they_o altogether_o belong_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 4._o and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o dragon_n form_n now_o follow_v what_o he_o do_v viz._n his_o twofould_a cruelty_n be_v here_o note_v the_o first_o against_o the_o star_n the_o second_o against_o the_o woman_n he_o draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n etc._n etc._n this_o andrea_n but_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n interpret_v of_o lucifer_n draw_v with_o he_o very_o many_o angel_n into_o destruction_n it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a allusion_n unto_o that_o in_o dan._n 8.10_o touch_v epiphanes_n earth_n the_o star_n cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n who_o in_o the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n cast_v down_o the_o star_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o stamp_v upon_o they_o the_o star_n in_o chap._n 1.10_o signify_v the_o teacher_n of_o church_n their_o cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n signify_v their_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o heavenly_a function_n unto_o humane_a tradition_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v on_o chap._n 6.13_o &_o 8.10_o &_o 9.1_o this_o the_o dragon_n do_v by_o his_o tail_n dragon_n the_o fail_n of_o the_o dragon_n signify_v as_o some_o think_v his_o fraudulent_a subtlety_n for_o as_o dog_n with_o their_o tail_n faun_n upon_o their_o master_n so_o satan_n draw_v by_o flattery_n and_o lie_a promise_n many_o teacher_n from_o seek_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o dash_v they_o against_o the_o rock_n of_o worldly_a honour_n now_o this_o indeed_o he_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o daily_o do_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o not_o withstand_v this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o dragon_n begin_v his_o battle_n by_o open_a violence_n i_o therefore_o rather_o interpret_v the_o dragon_n tail_n in_o which_o his_o chief_a strength_n consist_v of_o the_o cruelty_n and_o long_o continue_a persecution_n by_o which_o many_o professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o ought_v like_v star_n to_o shine_v before_o other_o partly_o through_o torment_n and_o partly_o through_o fear_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_v devil_n this_o happen_v under_o the_o cruel_a storm_n of_o former_a persecution_n as_o history_n testify_v &_o principal_o under_o domitian_n diocletian_n &_o decius_n for_o diocletian_a to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v his_o time_n only_o by_o a_o tyrannical_a edict_n command_v the_o meeting_n house_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n then_o to_o burn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o lib._n 8._o hist_o c._n 3._o that_o the_o leader_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v apprehend_v fetter_a and_o by_o torment_n constrain_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n then_o many_o indeed_o be_v constant_a suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o say_v he_o be_v overcome_v by_o fear_n soon_o after_o the_o first_o brunt_n give_v over_o whole_o the_o combat_n but_o what_o way_n soever_o we_o take_v it_o it_o be_v a_o anticipation_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n be_v before_o relate_v which_o the_o dragon_n do_v afterward_o primasius_n say_v that_o the_o tail_n be_v the_o false_a prophet_n through_o who_o the_o enemy_n fulfil_v his_o wickedness_n as_o in_o isay_n 9.15_o the_o prophet_n that_o teach_v lie_n be_v the_o tail_n namely_o because_o of_o their_o smooth_a and_o flatter_a sermon_n now_o the_o dragon_n do_v both_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v take_v both_o the_o sense_n make_v the_o sum_n to_o be_v thus_o the_o devil_n both_o by_o the_o lie_v of_o deceiver_n as_o also_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n draw_v many_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o seducement_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o vers_fw-la 9_o so_o then_o he_o cast_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o seduce_v from_o the_o faith_n unto_o perfidiousnes_n by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o by_o lie_n other_o by_o torment_n not_o withstand_v when_o i_o compare_v the_o vision_n i_o see_v that_o here_o the_o spirit_n point_n at_o the_o three_o four_o &_o five_o trumpet_n of_o the_o forego_n vision_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o great_a star_n call_v wormwood_n cha._n 8.10_o with_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n ibid._n v._n 12._o and_o that_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n chap._n 9.1_o be_v draw_v and_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o dragon_n that_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n to_o worldly_a mindednes_n and_o antichristianisme_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v another_o enterprise_n of_o the_o dragon_n against_o the_o woman_n he_o stand_v before_o she_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n like_v as_o a_o hungry_a wolf_n stand_v before_o the_o fowld_n 5.8_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o to_o destroy_v the_o sheep_n that_o come_v forth_o satan_n ravenous_a appetite_n be_v insatiable_a the_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o fill_v with_o our_o blood_n therefore_o peter_n describe_v he_o under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o hungry_a and_o roar_a lyon_n but_o this_o be_v general_a let_v we_o therefore_o apply_v it_o more_o near_o to_o the_o purpose_n first_o the_o dragon_n endeavour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o devour_v christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o be_v when_o herod_n the_o first_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n birth_n most_o wicked_o murder_v all_o the_o child_n of_o two_o year_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o miss_v to_o devour_v the_o woman_n child_n also_o when_o pilate_n the_o first_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n condemn_v and_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afterward_o he_o mighty_o labour_v to_o destroy_v he_o in_o his_o member_n when_o herod_n antipas_n behead_v the_o baptist_n herod_n agrippa_n take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o james_n again_o when_o the_o other_o head_n as_o nero_n domitian_n and_o the_o follow_a tyrant_n by_o cruel_a edict_n punishment_n racking_n and_o persecution_n throughout_o the_o whole_a empire_n endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o swallow_v up_o what_o ever_o the_o church_n bring_v forth_o that_o so_o they_o may_v destroy_v all_o christian_n and_o utter_o blot_v out_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v brightman_n note_v to_o be_v disapprove_v viz._n that_o the_o dragon_n by_o tyrant_n do_v diligent_o watch_v that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v bear_v any_o defender_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o if_o any_o emperor_n or_o governor_n seem_v but_o to_o favour_n christian_n he_o be_v soon_o devour_v by_o the_o serpent_n the_o enterprise_n we_o have_v hear_v now_o let_v see_v the_o event_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o history_n and_o event_n of_o both_o sign_n 5._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o her_o child_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n 6._o and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n 7._o and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n 8._o and_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n 9_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n

because_o many_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o whosoever_o therefore_o the_o author_n be_v their_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v first_o prove_v the_o three_o opinion_n expound_v and_o prove_v this_o beast_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n i_o 7.8_o which_o signify_v either_o antichrist_n himself_o or_o at_o least_o be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a christian_a interpreter_n do_v acknowledge_v for_o what_o daniel_n speak_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n john_n do_v almost_o in_o so_o many_o word_n ascribe_v unto_o this_o beast_n that_o he_o have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o and_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n or_o for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n second_o this_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o in_o chap._n 11_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v undoubted_o one_o because_o the_o figure_n and_o time_n of_o wrath_n and_o war_n do_v agree_v and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o not_o only_a arethas_n and_o andreas_n but_o also_o anonymus_fw-la ribera_n and_o gagneus_fw-la do_v acknowledge_v viz._n that_o antichrist_n furthermore_o this_o sevenheaded_a beast_n and_o the_o beast_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v chap._n 17._o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o altogether_o as_o the_o description_n show_v and_o shall_v more_o plain_o appear_v afterward_o now_o the_o beast_n there_o v._o 11._o without_o all_o doubt_n though_o in_o a_o great_a mystery_n denote_v antichrist_n with_o his_o kingdom_n and_o seat_n and_o therefore_o the_o beast_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o also_o last_o the_o attribute_n of_o this_o beast_n agree_v to_o none_o more_o evident_o they_o to_o antichrist_n first_o in_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n with_o admiration_n follow_v the_o beast_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a for_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n ready_o indeed_o honour_v antichrist_n as_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n boast_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o holiness_n itself_o now_o the_o roman_n heretofore_o do_v hardly_o with_o great_a force_n of_o arm_n subject_a the_o world_n under_o their_o power_n and_o as_o for_o the_o mahumetanes_n hitherto_o they_o have_v enlarge_v their_o empire_n only_o by_o slaughter_n and_o effusion_n of_o much_o blood_n moreover_o it_o accord_v in_o this_o that_o on_o his_o head_n he_o have_v a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o with_o his_o mouth_n he_o speak_v great_a and_o blaspemous_a thing_n now_o howbeit_o it_o be_v true_a the_o romish_a and_o turkish_a empire_n ever_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v very_o blasphemous_a yet_o the_o roman_n be_v and_o the_o turk_n still_o be_v blasphemer_n without_o the_o church_n and_o ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi but_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n grievous_o blaspheme_v the_o same_o and_o will_v be_v account_v by_o his_o follower_n a_o god_n yea_o most_o proud_o lift_v himself_o up_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n it_o be_v true_a the_o emperor_n nero_n and_o domitian_n be_v sometime_o so_o athistical_o mad_a as_o that_o they_o will_v be_v divine_o worship_v but_o that_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o antichrist_n arrogancy_n who_o footstep_n be_v adore_v by_o king_n and_o emperor_n again_o in_o this_o likewise_o the_o agreement_n stand_v that_o he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_n and_o turk_n have_v also_o do_v but_o antichrist_n war_n with_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o curse_a and_o cruel_a for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o civil_a war_n only_o as_o in_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o confiscate_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n but_o a_o spiritual_a likewise_o sell_v torment_a and_o kill_v of_o soul_n last_o it_o agree_v that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o every_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n it_o be_v true_a the_o roman_n do_v very_o far_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o empire_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n the_o mahumetanes_n also_o lord_n it_o far_o and_o near_o yet_o without_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n but_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o christian_a church_n do_v visible_o appear_v shall_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n usurp_v the_o empire_n as_o monarch_n and_o head_n of_o all_o all_o which_o thing_n consider_v i_o suppose_v that_o the_o three_o opinion_n touch_v the_o beast-antichrist_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v notwithstanding_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o full_o satisfactory_a to_o any_o such_o than_o i_o only_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v rest_v in_o the_o reason_n lay_v down_o until_o they_o hear_v john_n himself_o in_o chap._n 17._o give_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o mystery_n for_o from_o that_o fountain_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v howsoever_o those_o interpreter_n seem_v to_o i_o inconsiderate_a who_o apply_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o place_n to_o this_o here_o for_o they_o ought_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v purposely_o and_o in_o great_a wisdom_n produce_v this_o monster_n in_o four_o distinct_a vision_n viz._n the_o three_o four_o five_o and_o sixth_o act_v or_o suffer_v diverse_a and_o different_a thing_n that_o the_o former_a thing_n may_v the_o more_o clear_o be_v know_v by_o the_o latter_a and_o hitherto_o indeed_o such_o of_o the_o papist_n agree_v with_o our_o interpreter_n antichrist_n who_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v question_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o papist_n description_n of_o antichrist_n who_o acknowledge_v antichrist_n to_o be_v note_v by_o this_o beast_n whither_o whole_o consider_v or_o in_o one_o of_o his_o head_n but_o we_o disagree_v in_o judgement_n about_o the_o question_n who_o be_v that_o antichrist_n figure_v out_o by_o this_o beast_n the_o papist_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v he_o feign_v such_o a_o antichrist_n as_o we_o have_v more_o than_o once_o before_o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n a_o certain_a jew_n beget_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o jewish_a woman_n near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o the_o jew_n shall_v acknowledge_v for_o their_o messiah_n and_o who_o as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n shall_v subdue_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o roman_a empire_n also_o but_o yet_o not_o take_v up_o the_o title_n of_o a_o roman_a emperor_n seduce_v the_o whole_a earth_n rebuild_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n sit_fw-la and_o reign_v there_o he_o shall_v restore_v rome_n which_o ten_o king_n have_v thrust_v out_o the_o pope_n have_v burn_v with_o fire_n there_o he_o shall_v reign_v and_o literal_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o here_o be_v record_v of_o both_o beast_n touch_v the_o vanity_n of_o which_o fabulous_a opinion_n which_o all_o may_v see_v be_v forge_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n we_o have_v speak_v enough_o before_o on_o chap._n 9_o and_o 11._o our_o divine_n on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v protestant_n antichrist_n describe_v by_o the_o protestant_n that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o evident_o represent_v by_o this_o most_o monstrous_a beast_n than_o the_o papal_a empire_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o alphonsus_n mantuanus_fw-la thus_o write_v john_n say_v he_o be_v to_o describe_v antichrist_n ravenous_a extortion_n &_o venomous_a rage_n against_o the_o godly_a type_n he_o out_o under_o the_o monstrous_a image_n of_o a_o horrible_a beast_n which_o neither_o can_v be_v term_v a_o lion_n or_o a_o bear_n or_o any_o such_o like_a creature_n but_o one_o in_o who_o be_v contain_v the_o fierceness_n of_o all_o wild_a beast_n by_o this_o beast_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v undoubted_o to_o be_v understand_v whensoever_o then_o antichrist_n be_v mention_v we_o need_v not_o seek_v he_o in_o babylon_n but_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n to_o wit_n at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o i_o see_v not_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o pope_n who_o kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n if_o we_o compare_v with_o the_o thing_n speak_v in_o daniel_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n it_o will_v abundant_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v be_v who_o full_o act_v all_o the_o part_n of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n this_o opinion_n seem_v indeed_o to_o alcazar_n to_o be_v foolish_a and_o vain_a answer_v alcasars_n reason_n answer_v but_o not_o so_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o least_o but_o rather_o he_o himself_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o deceive_v

sack_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o barbarian_n of_o which_o see_v sabellicus_n for_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v then_o wound_v unto_o death_n when_o rome_n be_v forsake_v of_o her_o emperor_n who_o retire_v to_o byzantium_n in_o the_o east_n or_o to_o ravenna_n in_o italy_n be_v overwhelm_v under_o the_o new_a government_n of_o pope_n with_o that_o great_a tempest_n or_o irruption_n of_o the_o goth_n vandal_n and_o the_o hunni_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o the_o whole_a west_n be_v most_o miserable_a afflict_a and_o rome_n well_o nigh_o whole_o bring_v to_o nothing_o for_o within_o the_o space_n of_o xlii_o year_n it_o be_v five_o time_n besiege_v take_v and_o spoil_v by_o the_o barbarian_n insomuch_o as_o sometime_o for_o forty_o day_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o city_n neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n adolphus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n also_o determine_v to_o alter_v the_o name_n thereof_o and_o instead_o of_o rome_n to_o call_v it_o gothia_n who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o then_o there_o have_v be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o pope_n seat_n and_o kingdom_n in_o italy_n notwithstanding_o this_o wound_n be_v heal_v by_o little_a and_o little_a first_o by_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o send_v belisarius_n and_o afterward_o narses_n with_o a_o army_n root_v the_o goth_n out_o of_o italy_n restore_v the_o pope_n to_o his_o former_a place_n and_o enlarge_v his_o dignity_n and_o power_n for_o when_o the_o constantinopolitan_a and_o he_o of_o alexandria_n affect_v the_o primacy_n as_o think_v that_o rome_n be_v now_o whole_o bring_v under_o the_o emperor_n give_v forth_o a_o new_a constitution_n say_v we_o decree_v and_o will_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a synod_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o ancient_a rome_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o priesis_n afterward_o phocas_n full_o heal_v the_o wound_n attribute_v to_o boniface_n iii_o not_o only_o to_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a but_o universal_a this_o interpretation_n of_o brightman_n i_o shall_v follow_v but_o that_o he_o do_v then_o much_o anticipate_v the_o wound_n and_o the_o heal_n thereof_o for_o he_o make_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v wound_v before_o he_o be_v full_o manifest_v for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n until_o boniface_n iii_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v wound_v and_o heal_v before_o his_o rise_n leave_v therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o i_o will_v here_o propound_v two_o thing_n beast_n the_o author_n opinion_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o beast_n first_o there_o be_v in_o this_o stroke_n and_o heal_a a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o woman_n flight_n namely_o how_o that_o be_v first_o relate_v which_o happen_v after_o for_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o presen_o wound_v and_o heal_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o rise_v or_o be_v set_v on_o his_o throne_n but_o some_o while_n after_o neither_o do_v the_o whole_a earth_n then_o begin_v to_o admire_v and_o worship_v the_o beast_n upon_o his_o wound_a and_o heal_v and_o when_o he_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n but_o immediate_o or_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o receive_v his_o throne_n and_o power_n from_o the_o dragon_n which_o indeed_o evident_o prove_v the_o anticipation_n second_o see_v it_o be_v not_o expess_v by_o who_o the_o mortal_a wound_n be_v inflict_v neither_o by_o who_o heal_v we_o be_v therefore_o to_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v inflict_v and_o again_o heal_v either_o by_o the_o dragon_n as_o not_o be_v able_a as_o it_o be_v to_o endure_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o else_o by_o the_o lord_n provoke_v to_o wrath_n but_o heal_v again_o by_o the_o second_o beast_n for_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v call_v ver_fw-la 14._o signify_v not_o a_o wound_n willing_o make_v but_o inflict_v by_o some_o other_o now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o beast_n unless_o either_o the_o dragon_n do_v it_o as_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o he_o or_o the_o lord_n for_o touch_v all_o other_o his_o admirer_n cry_v out_o v._o 4._o who_o be_v able_a to_o fight_v with_o the_o beast_n if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n i_o find_v not_o when_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n pope_n the_o capital_a schism_n of_o pope_n be_v more_o grievous_o wound_v then_o by_o that_o deadly_a schism_n of_o pope_n wherewith_o the_o papacy_n be_v afflict_v more_o than_o forty_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o year_n 1378._o unto_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n when_o almost_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v whole_o ruinate_v by_o the_o discord_n of_o the_o antipope_n occasion_v by_o the_o dragon_n for_o when_o clement_n v._o a_o gascon_n remove_v the_o roman_a court_n to_o avinion_n in_o france_n where_o it_o remain_v eighty_o three_o year_n gregory_n xi_o indeed_o recall_v the_o papal_a seat_n from_o thence_o to_o rome_n but_o be_v dead_a the_o roman_n choose_v vrbane_n vi_o for_o their_o pope_n who_o the_o italian_n german_n and_o english_a follow_v and_o he_o sit_v at_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n create_v clement_n vii_o for_o their_o antipope_n and_o he_o remain_v at_o avinion_n who_o be_v dead_a the_o schism_n be_v continue_v by_o new_a antipope_n viz._n boniface_n ix_o and_o benedict_n xiii_o before_o call_v petrus_n de_fw-fr luna_n the_o first_o approve_v as_o pope_n by_o the_o italian_n the_o latter_a by_o the_o french_a boniface_n ix_o be_v dead_a innocent_a vii_o succeed_v and_o after_o he_o gregory_n xi_o against_o who_o the_o say_v benedict_n xiii_o sate_a antipope_n at_o avinion_n 690._o chro_fw-la pag._n 690._o this_o schism_n as_o genebrad_n witness_v when_o two_o and_o three_o pope_n together_o strive_v for_o the_o popedom_n do_v mighty_o afflict_v the_o popish_a church_n for_o 40_o year_n togethers_o of_o which_o wound_n also_o franciscus_n petrarcha_n 19_o petrarch_n epist_n 19_o who_o scarce_o notwithstanding_o have_v see_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o wicked_a schism_n thus_o write_v our_o two_o clements_n say_v he_o have_v in_o a_o few_o year_n more_o waste_v the_o church_n than_o seven_o of_o your_o gregory_n will_n be_v able_a to_o repair_v in_o many_o age_n these_o thing_n consider_v who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o beast_n head_n be_v then_o deadly_o wound_v and_o now_o who_o inflict_v the_o same_o but_o the_o dragon_n by_o set_v those_o antipope_n full_a of_o diabolical_a pride_n one_o against_o the_o other_o to_o the_o scorn_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o throne_n but_o thou_o will_v demand_v how_o this_o wound_n be_v heal_v divers_a remedy_n be_v indeed_o seek_v for_o by_o many_o and_o sundry_a plaster_n in_o vain_a apply_v to_o the_o sore_a sometime_o a_o reconciliation_n be_v labour_v after_o by_o party_n on_o both_o side_n betwixt_o gregory_n xii_o and_o benedict_n xiii_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o effect_v that_o gregory_n promise_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o popedom_n if_o his_o corrival_n will_v do_v the_o like_a the_o which_o the_o other_o assent_v to_o and_o a_o oath_n pass_v betwixt_o they_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o their_o pride_n hinder_v the_o same_o for_o soon_o after_o both_o of_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o promise_n qui_fw-la vellet_fw-la cathedra_fw-la cedere_fw-la nullus_fw-la erat_fw-la afterward_o a_o council_n be_v gather_v at_o pise_v in_o hetruria_n anno_fw-la 1410._o for_o to_o heal_v this_o deadly_a wound_n but_o the_o same_o avail_v not_o but_o rather_o it_o increase_v the_o sore_a for_o as_o the_o foresay_a genebrad_n report_v the_o schism_n be_v not_o only_o not_o repress_v but_o make_v great_a for_o the_o two_o antipope_n be_v in_o vain_a depose_v a_o three_o be_v choose_v viz._n petrus_n cretensis_n a_o franciscane_a name_v alexander_n the_o five_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o other_o refuse_v to_o resign_v the_o council_n be_v so_o far_o from_o heal_v the_o wound_n as_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o make_v the_o papacy_n before_o a_o two_o head_a monster_n now_o to_o be_v three-headed_a alexander_n the_o five_o that_o proud_a hypocrite_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o eight_o month_n of_o his_o popedom_n john_n xxiii_o be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n by_o the_o italian_n so_o the_o papacy_n remain_v three-headed_a and_o the_o wound_n make_v great_a and_o great_a at_o length_n therefore_o the_o dragon_n fear_v the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n husse_n in_o bohemia_n now_o add_v a_o deadly_a symptom_n unto_o that_o old_a wound_n prepare_v a_o medicine_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n anno_fw-la 1414._o for_o in_o the_o three_o year_n it_o be_v celebrate_v it_o wicked_o condemn_a

other_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o what_o great_a city_n be_v here_o intend_a undoubted_o 17.18_o the_o great_a city_n break_v into_o part_n see_v chap_n 11_o 8._o &_o 14_o 8_o &_o 17.18_o the_o same_o in_o who_o street_n the_o body_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n do_v lie_v unburied_a chap._n 11.8_o that_o be_v the_o city_n dominion_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o great_a city_n because_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o head_n the_o pope_n brightman_n include_v the_o turkish_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n because_o here_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o ungodly_a but_o the_o mahumetane_a tyranny_n be_v more_o right_o comprehend_v under_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o so_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o rome_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o great_a city_n both_o former_o here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n also_o the_o allegory_n of_o some_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o to_o be_v proper_a namely_o that_o the_o great_a city_n that_o be_v the_o universallity_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v find_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n christian_n papist_n and_o neutral_n for_o these_o three_o sort_n shall_v not_o then_o take_v their_o beginning_n see_v they_o have_v already_o be_v a_o long_a while_n in_o the_o world_n ribera_n follow_v andreas_n make_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v this_o great_a city_n understand_v the_o division_n of_o it_o into_o three_o part_n to_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o people_n live_v in_o the_o same_o christian_n jew_n and_o saracene_n but_o the_o follow_a chapter_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o not_o jerusalem_n but_o rome_n be_v this_o city_n as_o stand_v on_o seven_o mountain_n and_o in_o johns_n time_n have_v dominion_n and_o power_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o alcazar_n do_v just_o reject_v this_o opinion_n although_o himself_o do_v whole_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o ribera_n suppose_v that_o rome_n must_v be_v overthrow_v before_o these_o thing_n do_v happen_v unto_o which_o also_o brightman_n seem_v to_o assent_v in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o fif●_n viall_n for_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n however_o the_o jesuite_n err_v fein_v that_o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v before_o antichrist_n rise_v see_v john_n in_o chapter_n 11._o and_o again_o chap._n 17._o do_v not_o obscure_o make_v the_o great_a city_n stand_v on_o seven_o hill_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o how_o long_o before_o the_o end_n rome_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o lord_n know_v if_o some_o time_n before_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o sense_n by_o we_o allege_v for_o by_o the_o great_a city_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o understand_v the_o wall_n and_o street_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o place_n wherever_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n which_o as_o the_o jesuite_n confess_v may_v stand_v although_o rome_n be_v destroy_v before_o even_o unto_o this_o last_o earthquake_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n now_o be_v add_v what_o happen_v to_o the_o other_o adversary_n kingdom_n they_o also_o fall_v by_o the_o foresay_a earthquake_n for_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n province_n fort_n and_o power_n of_o the_o barbarian_n not_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n kingdom_n as_o jew_n turk_n saracen_n and_o the_o like_a disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o shall_v all_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v ruinate_v and_o thus_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v for_o if_o here_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o nation_n figurative_o viz._n of_o the_o antichristian_a papist_n who_o worship_n god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o it_o be_v before_o take_v in_o chapter_n 11.1_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o tautology_n not_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o great_a babylon_n come_v into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n that_o which_o before_o he_o call_v the_o great_a city_n here_o he_o call_v it_o great_a babylon_n and_o so_o much_o we_o may_v plain_o gather_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o second_o angel_n babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n chapter_n 15.8_o &_o 18.10_o wherefore_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v here_o seek_v for_o another_o babylon_n to_o wit_n a_o new_a rome_n that_o be_v constantinople_n as_o brightman_n suppose_v for_o see_v constantinople_n to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o without_o doubt_n shall_v continue_v in_o mahumetism_n and_o idolatry_n the_o same_o shall_v fall_v with_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o western_a christian_n after_o popery_n shall_v be_v abo●shed_v and_o also_o drive_v the_o turk_n out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o recover_v or_o overthrow_n constantinople_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n this_o i_o say_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n rather_o to_o be_v wish_v then_o expect_v in_o regard_n that_o our_o own_o sin_n shall_v fight_v for_o the_o turk_n even_o against_o ourselves_o until_o such_o time_n that_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n and_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v by_o the_o universal_a earthquake_n wherefore_o then_o do_v he_o repeat_v the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a city_n i_o answer_v he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o reversion_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v the_o division_n which_o before_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v small_a or_o to_o happen_v by_o chance_n but_o understand_v the_o just_a and_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o for_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o wrath_n by_o which_o phrase_n be_v signify_v the_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n execute_v on_o she_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n according_a to_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n chap._n 14.10_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o great_a city_n be_v break_v babylon_n i_o say_v the_o great_a be_v come_v into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o she_o have_v make_v drink_v the_o world_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n she_o herself_o also_o shall_v have_v she_o fill_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o be_v god_n will_v punish_v she_o in_o a_o horrible_a manner_n she_o be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o god_n do_v seem_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o to_o connive_v and_o forget_v she_o as_o it_o be_v in_o not_o punish_v her_o wicked_a idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n but_o at_o last_o by_o his_o horrible_a judgement_n he_o will_v make_v it_o know_v that_o she_o be_v never_o out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n and_o that_o he_o never_o approve_v of_o her_o flagitious_a work_n now_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o many_o way_n both_o in_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a part_n god_n be_v say_v to_o forget_v and_o to_o remember_v and_o wherefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o of_o god_n we_o have_v full_o expound_v in_o our_o commentary_n on_o genesis_n touch_v these_o word_n and_o god_n remember_v noah_n chap._n 8.1_o 20._o and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o wonder_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n sea_n sign_n in_o the_o sea_n intimate_v how_o they_o that_o live_v though_o never_o so_o remote_a in_o the_o island_n shall_v also_o be_v overwhelm_v by_o this_o fatal_a earthquake_n for_o every_o island_n shall_v flee_v away_o that_o be_v shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o perish_v either_o by_o water_n or_o fire_n now_o by_o island_n the_o hebrew_n understand_v all_o place_n seat_v near_o the_o sea_n the_o mountain_n also_o which_o be_v either_o in_o the_o island_n or_o other_o mediterranean_a place_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o shelter_v the_o adversary_n because_o there_o shall_v none_o be_v find_v but_o all_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n when_o the_o flood_n come_v man_n run_v to_o the_o mountain_n for_o safety_n and_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n christ_n counsel_v his_o disciple_n to_o flee_v unto_o the_o mountain_n but_o here_o now_o the_o wicked_a can_v flee_v to_o the_o island_n or_o mountain_n because_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o a_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v set_v forth_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 20.11_o before_o in_o the_o antichristian_a

out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n the_o three_o former_a see_v they_o so_o cohere_v together_o do_v argue_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o simple_a or_o single_a but_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o divers_a respect_n and_o form_n ribera_n take_v this_o beast_n to_o be_v the_o devil_n reign_v false_a riberas_n opinion_n of_o the_o beast_n false_a as_o in_o chap._n 3._o but_o it_o be_v absurd_a for_o the_o devil_n never_o cease_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n and_o even_o in_o johns_n time_n the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n can_v not_o say_v to_o john_n the_o devil_n reign_v be_v not._n neither_o be_v it_o of_o weight_n what_o he_o pretend_v of_o christ_n victory_n satan_n indeed_o be_v overcome_v according_a to_o his_o spiritual_a power_n that_o he_o can_v exercise_v the_o same_o over_o the_o elect_a but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o civil_a violence_n by_o which_o in_o johns_n time_n he_o mighty_o rage_v in_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n against_o the_o godly_a and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o i_o pray_v that_o satan_n of_o who_o continual_a rage_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o often_o advertise_v we_o without_o any_o figure_n shall_v now_o be_v represent_v unto_o john_n under_o a_o obscure_a type_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unknown_a mystery_n this_o colour_n be_v too_o slender_a to_o hide_v the_o truth_n the_o beast_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n the_o common_a opinion_n of_o our_o interpreter_n be_v beast_n the_o commonopinion_n of_o our_o expositor_n touch_v the_o beast_n that_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o old_a roman_a empire_n as_o before_o chap._n 13._o that_o waspe_n viz._n most_o powerful_a and_o large_o extend_v while_o it_o be_v heathenish_a and_o be_v not_o to_o remain_v so_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o vandal_n goth_n and_o hunni_n which_o happen_v under_o theodosius_n when_o rome_n in_o a_o short_a space_n be_v four_o time_n take_v destroy_v and_o burn_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n seem_v whole_o as_o it_o be_v overthrow_v and_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o new_a papal_a empire_n which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o a_o hellish_a ambition_n erect_v in_o the_o west_n seditious_o thrust_v the_o lawful_a emperor_n of_o the_o east_n out_o of_o italy_n not_o as_o if_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n as_o some_o do_v wicked_o calumninate_v we_o for_o all_o empire_n be_v of_o god_n but_o when_o empire_n be_v corrupt_v which_o the_o pope_n cause_v in_o the_o west_n than_o those_o corruption_n do_v not_o descend_v from_o heaven_n but_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n for_o by_o christ_n come_v he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n touch_v this_o opinion_n thus_o far_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v imperfect_a viz._n that_o it_o distinguish_v not_o sufficient_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o antichrist_n as_o also_o that_o it_o draw_v the_o second_o term_n be_v not_o unto_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o empire_n whereas_o the_o angel_n deny_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o his_o time_n last_o that_o the_o three_o term_n he_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o botto_n mlesse_a pit_n be_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v interpret_v of_o antichrist_n rise_v brightman_n somewhat_o vary_v from_o the_o common_a opinion_n opinion_n brightman_n opinion_n the_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n he_o be_v to_o wit_n after_o public_a persecution_n be_v take_v away_o by_o constantine_n and_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n when_o the_o pontificacie_n be_v so_o weaken_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n in_o italy_n that_o man_n may_v true_o say_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v no_o more_o and_o be_v to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o wit_n when_o by_o justinian_n and_o phocas_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v restore_v and_o as_o it_o be_v recall_v out_o of_o hell_n that_o thence_o forward_o with_o the_o empire_n he_o may_v be_v chief_a dictator_n and_o universal_a bishop_n and_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o renew_a dignity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o little_a &_o little_o consume_v away_o this_o exposition_n in_o the_o four_o term_n be_v true_a true_a how_o far_o true_a or_o not_o true_a but_o in_o the_o three_o former_a he_o confound_v the_o time_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v accurate_o distinguish_v not_o by_o say_v the_o beast_n shall_v be_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v and_o shall_v again_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o by_o distinguish_v express_o the_o time_n past_a present_a &_o to_o come_v he_o be_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n be_v not_o in_o the_o present_a and_o shall_v ascend_v in_o the_o future_a which_o difference_n of_o time_n can_v no_o more_o be_v here_o confound_v then_o in_o v._o 10._o five_o be_v fall_v and_o one_o be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v etc._n etc._n where_o the_o say_v difference_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v notwithstanding_o he_o seem_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o beast_n soon_o after_o constantine_n do_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o vision_n and_o history_n for_o although_o the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o christ_n leave_v off_o ride_v on_o the_o red_a horse_n under_o constantine_n begin_v to_o be_v black_a with_o heresy_n and_o with_o divers_a disease_n grow_v miserable_o pale_a even_o unto_o death_n nevertheless_o the_o dragon_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o with_o his_o tail_n cast_v down_o that_o great_a star_n from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n neither_o have_v the_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n whole_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o antichristian_a cloud_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o secret_a conception_n &_o generation_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v about_o 296._o year_n sylv_n in_o vita_fw-la sylv_n namely_o from_o sylvester_n on_o who_o head_n constantine_n if_o platina_n lie_v not_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n beset_v with_o most_o precious_a gem_n until_o gregory_n i._n who_o as_o a_o most_o cleer-seeing_a prophet_n show_v as_o with_o the_o finger_n antichrist_n birthday_n then_o at_o hand_n say_v 30._o lib_fw-la 4._o eph_n 30._o i_o confident_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o universal_a priest_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o call_v he_o in_o his_o loftiness_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o by_o pride_n he_o set_v himself_o before_o other_o 38._o lib_fw-la 4_o eph._n 38._o and_o again_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v near_o and_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v utter_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o but_o antichrist_n come_v forth_o full_o ten_o year_n after_o when_o sabian_n cause_v the_o writing_n of_o gregory_n public_o to_o be_v burn_v pretend_v that_o he_o affect_v popular_a praise_n by_o his_o munificence_n and_o profuse_a gift_n have_v waste_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o out_o of_o hatred_n because_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o universal_a priest_n to_o be_v antichrist_n after_o he_o at_o length_n boniface_n iii_o have_v obtain_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n from_o phocas_n manifest_v the_o beast_n unto_o the_o world_n i_o will_v therefore_o lay_v down_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v suggest_v unto_o i_o beast_n the_o author_n judgement_n touch_v the_o beast_n touch_v this_o dark_a matter_n not_o new_a neither_o much_o contrary_n to_o the_o foresay_a opinion_n but_o yet_o come_v near_o to_o the_o scope_n i_o show_v before_o that_o the_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n not_o absolute_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o three_o latter_a state_n neither_o be_v he_o simple_a or_o single_a but_o have_v two_o body_n neither_o naked_a but_o clothe_v with_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n arm_v both_o with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o imperial_a sword_n as_o some_o age_n have_v see_v in_o the_o romish_a pope_n according_a therefore_o unto_o the_o prodigious_a and_o different_a state_n of_o antichrist_n so_o he_o be_v say_v prodigious_o to_o have_v be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v and_o to_o come_v afterward_o the_o beast_n be_v or_o have_v be_v viz._n former_o according_a to_o the_o monarchical_a and_o secular_a power_n which_o before_o johns_n time_n be_v in_o king_n consul_n decemviri_fw-la dictator_n tribune_n caesar_n as_o in_o verse_n 10._o for_o although_o that_o power_n be_v not_o then_o as_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o it_o begin_v afterward_o to_o be_v his_o when_o he_o by_o force_n take_v the_o same_o

silence_n their_o blasphemous_a mouth_n by_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o punish_v of_o they_o be_v not_o tyrannical_a in_o the_o least_o but_o a_o most_o righteous_a judge_n for_o it_o be_v just_a to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o own_o but_o in_o order_n of_o justice_n punishment_n for_o wickedness_n be_v due_a to_o the_o ungodly_a when_o therefore_o god_n punish_v they_o his_o judgement_n be_v righteous_a and_o true_a that_o be_v certain_o to_o be_v accomplish_v for_o though_o god_n do_v a_o long_a while_n delay_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v against_o the_o wicked_a yet_o at_o length_n he_o true_o execute_v the_o same_o so_o psal_n 9_o v._n 9_o jehovah_n judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n he_o minister_v judgement_n to_o the_o people_n in_o uprightness_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n special_o they_o celebrate_v two_o example_n of_o god_n righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v the_o near_a matter_n of_o their_o joy_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n both_o be_v manifest_o worthy_a to_o be_v celebrate_v for_o that_o great_a whore_n have_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n by_o her_o fornication_n now_o what_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o justice_n then_o that_o such_o a_o pest_n which_o have_v defile_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o she_o most_o filthy_a whoredom_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v unto_o eternal_a damnation_n moreover_o with_o her_o hand_n that_o be_v tyranical_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n she_o have_v oppress_v &_o kill_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n to_o avenge_v the_o innocent_a blood_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unjust_o oppress_v but_o god_n have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n on_o the_o whore_n by_o render_v unto_o her_o such_o like_a punishment_n as_o she_o have_v before_o exercise_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o saint_n furthermore_o who_o this_o great_a whore_n be_v what_o her_o whoredom_n what_o earth_n and_o how_o she_o have_v corrupt_v the_o same_o need_v not_o on_o this_o place_n to_o be_v repeat_v let_v we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o celebrate_v god_n righteous_a judgement_n in_o destroy_v the_o adversary_n and_o continual_o labour_n to_o walk_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a entreat_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o like_a judgement_n fall_v not_o upon_o we_o 3._o and_o again_o they_o say_v they_o conclude_v the_o thanksgiving_n by_o repeat_v the_o exhortation_n of_o halleluiah_n to_o testify_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o joy_n they_o add_v further_o and_o her_o smoke_n and_o have_v here_o a_o adversative_a sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o praise_v god_n but_o the_o whore_n shall_v burn_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ribera_n interprete_v the_o smoke_n more_o cold_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o burn_a which_o say_v he_o be_v always_o to_o remain_v and_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v but_o they_o amplify_v god_n judgement_n on_o the_o whore_n because_o the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a and_o torment_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n but_o remain_v for_o ever_o from_o chap._n 14._o v._n 11._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o signify_v the_o everlasting_a torment_n that_o attend_v antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o hell_n fire_n if_o perhaps_o the_o miserable_a romanist_n by_o fear_n thereof_o may_v be_v deter_v from_o their_o idolatry_n rise_v up_o for_o ever_o the_o present_a flame_n of_o she_o burn_v which_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n yield_v matter_n of_o joy_n now_o the_o smoke_n ascend_v up_o therefore_o babylon_n condition_n be_v altogether_o deplorable_a 4_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n the_o former_a chore_n desist_v another_o come_v in_o singing_z that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v praise_v with_o a_o most_o sacred_a symphony_n of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a dweller_n this_o be_v the_o company_n of_o elder_n and_o beast_n often_o before_o mention_v chap._n 4.14_o and_o chap._n 5.8_o and_o chap._n 7._o 11._o and_o 11._o 16._o here_o they_o serve_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o heavenly_a senate_n reverend_a in_o gravity_n and_o majesty_n unto_o the_o former_a promiscuous_a multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n who_o joy_n and_o celebration_n of_o god_n judgement_n they_o approve_v of_o by_o their_o most_o grave_a acclamation_n close_v up_o and_o as_o it_o be_v seal_v the_o same_o in_o two_o word_n amen_o halleluiah_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v so_o as_o you_o have_v before_o sing_v salvation_n and_o glory_n be_v true_o due_a to_o our_o god_n his_o judgement_n be_v true_o righteous_a just_o indeed_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o amen_o with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o particle_n confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o signify_v true_o certain_o god_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v true_o celebrate_v with_o praise_n now_o who_o these_o elder_n and_o beast_n be_v have_v be_v large_o declare_v on_o chap._n 4._o and_o chap._n 5._o the_o elder_n represent_v the_o company_n or_o chore_n of_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n the_o beast_n the_o apostle_n although_o as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v these_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o stationary_a angel_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n whoever_o they_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v they_o be_v a_o more_o honourable_a company_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v what_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n be_v for_o the_o elder_n wear_v golden_a crown_n on_o their_o head_n and_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n hold_v harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n in_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o four_o and_o twenty_o throne_n be_v as_o it_o be_v honourable_a administrator_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o for_o reverence_n sake_n in_o this_o solemn_a assembly_n they_o fall_v down_o from_o their_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n cast_v off_o undoubted_o their_o crown_n also_o as_o before_o chap._n 4.10_o and_o religious_o worship_n and_o adore_v god_n together_o with_o the_o beast_n this_o adoration_n be_v a_o admiration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o celebration_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o work_n a_o ready_a publish_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o last_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o religious_a subjection_n in_o which_o they_o afford_v we_o a_o example_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o if_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v come_v to_o their_o journey_n end_v praise_n god_n incessant_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o poor_a traveiller_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n without_o intermission_n neither_o do_v they_o adore_v one_o another_o but_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o direct_v their_o worship_n unto_o other_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o this_o chore_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n will_v by_o and_o by_o instruct_v we_o 5_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n both_o company_n have_v finish_v their_o halleluiah_n notwithstanding_o the_o song_n of_o praise_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o end_v therefore_o another_o chore_n be_v invite_v unto_o a_o new_a gratulation_n by_o another_o voice_n a_o new_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n not_o of_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o before_o chap._n 14.13_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o chap._n 16.17_o a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o author_n of_o this_o voice_n be_v not_o show_v be_v uncertain_a yet_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v divine_a because_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n yet_o not_o of_o god_n sit_v but_o of_o the_o lamb_n stand_v on_o the_o throne_n because_o he_o say_v praise_v our_o god_n now_o christ_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v his_o and_o we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n and_o mediator_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n touch_v his_o righteous_a judgement_n be_v not_o yet_o end_v there_o remain_v other_o work_n and_o benefit_n far_o exceed_v these_o judgement_n to_o be_v celebrate_v what_o these_o be_v the_o follow_a hymn_n shall_v teach_v we_o now_o who_o do_v he_o invite_v all_o you_o his_o servant_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v all_o that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v both_o angel_n &_o man_n for_o also_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v preserve_v by_o grace_n in_o their_o integrity_n &_o hence_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v name_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o be_v spirit_n most_o ready_a to_o execute_v the_o ministries_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o man_n they_o be_v god_n servant_n both_o such_o who_o continual_o serve_v he_o with_o praise_n in_o heaven_n viz_o the_o saint_n triumph_v with_o christ_n as_o also_o who_o yet_o

viz_o heaven_n open_v and_o christ_n come_v thence_o with_o his_o holy_a angel_n under_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o captain_n and_o troop_n of_o horseman_n as_o horseman_n use_v to_o rush_v forcible_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o a_o city_n be_v open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n to_o wit_n go_v worth_a the_o majestical_a description_n of_o the_o captain_n figure_v the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n to_o judge_n antichrist_n and_o the_o ungodly_a therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o corporal_a horse_n or_o horseman_n or_o sword_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o under_o the_o allegory_n of_o military_a force_n that_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n speak_v of_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o be_v here_o represent_v for_o general_n use_v not_o to_o go_v on_o foot_n but_o to_o be_v mount_v on_o brave_a horse_n that_o with_o facility_n and_o swiftness_n they_o may_v be_v here_o &_o there_o in_o the_o army_n to_o put_v forward_o the_o battle_n the_o more_o hotlie_n so_o christ_n sit_v on_o a_o white-horse_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o divine_a majesty_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o white_a colour_n here_o denote_v excellency_n before_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n come_v forth_o a_o white_a horse_n with_o his_o rider_n etc._n etc._n the_o rider_n indeed_o be_v the_o same_o both_o there_o and_o here_o namely_o christ_n but_o the_o white_a horse_n be_v diverse_a for_o the_o former_a signify_v the_o apostolical_a church_n pure_a and_o white_a on_o which_o christ_n ride_v obtain_v the_o first_o victory_n over_o paganism_n here_o he_o come_v forth_o on_o a_o white_a horse_n of_o majesty_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o obtain_v the_o last_o victory_n over_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v that_o great_a pontife_n of_o rome_n he_o himself_o cause_v his_o god_n as_o often_o as_o he_o take_v on_o a_o journey_n to_o be_v carry_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n with_o a_o silver_n bell_n and_o to_o be_v send_v a_o day_n before_o he_o with_o his_o servant_n and_o scullion_n be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a the_o general_n for_o our_o consolation_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o diverse_a title_n illustrate_v his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o power_n other_o general_n indeed_o use_v to_o go_v forth_o with_o great_a warlike_a furniture_n but_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o event_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o doubtful_a success_n of_o battle_n but_o instead_o of_o conquer_a they_o be_v often_o overcome_v or_o slay_v but_o the_o title_n of_o this_o general_n do_v all_o tend_v to_o certify_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v undoubted_o and_o certain_o obtain_v the_o victory_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n never_o so_o great_a faithful_n in_o authorise_v and_o maintain_v his_o force_n true_a in_o render_v wage_n and_o reward_n to_o such_o as_o have_v fight_v stout_o this_o sentence_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o allegory_n for_o faithfullnes_n in_o preserve_v and_o truth_n in_o reward_v soldier_n do_v much_o commend_v a_o general_n and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n this_o captain_n come_v not_o only_o as_o a_o warrior_n but_o also_o as_o a_o judge_n both_o office_n he_o administer_v in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v righteous_o he_o will_v execute_v judgement_n righteous_o because_o to_o the_o upright_o he_o will_v render_v the_o promise_a reward_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o wicked_a the_o wage_n of_o death_n eternal_a according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 2._o v._n 6.16_o and_o ●●o_o he_o shall_v fight_v the_o battle_n altogether_o in_o military_a equity_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v injurious_o spoil_v or_o hurt_v by_o his_o force_n which_o otherwise_o be_v customary_a in_o war_n the_o adversary_n only_o shall_v suffer_v by_o this_o conflict_n be_v either_o slay_v or_o take_v which_o again_o be_v no_o obscure_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o here_o be_v intend_v that_o righteous_a judgement_n speak_v of_o rom._n 2.5_o 12._o and_o his_o eye_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n like_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o candlestick_n chap._n 1.14_o flame_n give_v light_a fire_n burn_v it_o signify_v mighty_a quickness_n in_o sight_n and_o fervency_n of_o this_o general_n the_o which_o vigilancy_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n be_v before_o also_o set_v forth_o but_o here_o it_o denote_v his_o quickness_n in_o perceive_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o shall_v judge_n even_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o signifyes_n also_o the_o providence_n and_o valour_n of_o this_o warrior_n who_o not_o only_o look_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o army_n but_o know_v also_o the_o hide_a plot_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o adversary_n bring_v the_o same_o to_o nothing_o like_v as_o fire_n consume_v the_o stubble_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n our_o general_n wear_v a_o royal_a diadem_n on_o his_o head_n the_o beast_n also_o have_v ten_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n or_o three_o upon_o one_o but_o our_o captain_n have_v many_o more_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o less_o in_o dignity_n but_o in_o power_n far_o exceed_v antichrist_n his_o pretend_a vicar_n a_o name_n write_v that_o no_o man_n know_v this_o name_n john_n himself_o do_v by_o and_o by_o express_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2.10_o ephes_n 1.21_o philip._n 2.10_o the_o which_o name_n the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o far_o above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o none_o know_v it_o but_o himself_o see_v john_n write_v and_o reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o i_o answer_v he_o say_v true_o no_o man_n know_v it_o because_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o now_o this_o name_n he_o reveal_v to_o john_n general_n how_o no_o man_n know_v the_o name_n of_o this_o general_n and_o by_o he_o to_o we_o therefore_o all_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o except_o it_o be_v by_o revelation_n and_o faith_n we_o know_v he_o because_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o because_o we_o have_v believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o wicked_a know_v he_o not_o either_o because_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o they_o or_o because_o be_v reveal_v they_o believe_v not_o the_o same_o before_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v be_v promise_v a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v 2.17_o chap._n 2.17_o save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o none_o know_v but_o such_o as_o apprehend_v their_o adoption_n in_o christ_n like_v as_o no_o man_n know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o honey_n but_o he_o that_o taste_v it_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a in_o require_v we_o to_o prove_v our_o adoption_n by_o argument_n and_o because_o they_o apprehend_v not_o the_o same_o in_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o it_o torment_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o doubt_v and_o despare_n of_o salvation_n 13._o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n his_o bloody_a vesture_n show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o return_v victorious_o from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o adversary_n for_o he_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n as_o if_o he_o have_v already_o fight_v the_o battle_n to_o signify_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o victory_n the_o reason_n will_v more_o clear_o appear_v in_o v._o 15._o now_o that_o which_o some_o do_v here_o bring_v in_o touch_v christ_n body_n appear_v bloody_a and_o his_o wound_n yet_o remain_v be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o name_n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o this_o captain_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o also_o it_o give_v we_o a_o mark_n to_o note_v of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n for_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n john_n to_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n because_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o or_o of_o his_o office_n because_o he_o be_v the_o spokesman_n of_o the_o father_n through_o who_o he_o reveal_v unto_o we_o his_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n 14._o and_o

nation_n now_o hereby_o be_v intimate_v that_o paganism_n etc._n aug_n l_o 4._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c_o 25_o &_o l._n 6._o c._n 2_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o divers_a kind_n of_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n the_o oracle_n which_o they_o have_v from_o devil_n with_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o foul_a and_o ungodly_a worship_n come_v not_o so_o much_o by_o humane_a invention_n as_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o after_o christ_n come_v and_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v publish_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o gentile_n also_o hereupon_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v altogether_o silence_v the_o grove_n altar_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o false_a god_n begin_v to_o lie_v waist_n yea_o the_o gentile_n detest_a the_o imposture_n of_o satan_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n give_v over_o their_o magical_a book_n to_o vulcan_n a_o remarkable_a example_n whereof_o we_o read_v touch_v the_o ephesian_n act._n 19.8_o suidas_n also_o record_v that_o augustus_n inquire_v of_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n what_o man_n shall_v rule_v after_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n from_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hebrew_n child_n the_o king_n of_o god_n command_v i_o to_o avoid_v this_o place_n and_o forthwith_o to_o return_v to_o pluto_n darksome_a shade_n from_o these_o our_o altar_n bid_v thou_o be_v in_o silence_n therefore_o to_o depart_v augustus_n have_v receive_v this_o answer_n go_v away_o and_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n in_o capitolium_fw-la with_o this_o inscription_n in_o roman_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o god._n thus_o therefore_o the_o angel_n have_v bind_v the_o dragon_n christ_n by_o his_o come_n overthrow_v paganism_n deliver_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o seduction_n of_o satan_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v be_v not_o satan_n of_o old_a thrust_n into_o prison_n and_o bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o pet._n 2.1_o &_o judas_n ver_fw-la 6._o beside_o have_v not_o satan_n even_o after_o christ_n come_n rage_v powerful_o and_o yet_o do_v unto_o the_o former_a it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o evil_a angel_n indeed_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o apostasy_n be_v adjudge_v unto_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o they_o may_v very_o free_o go_v abroad_o to_o hurt_v the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o far_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v permit_v and_o suffer_v the_o same_o the_o devil_n therefore_o by_o his_o free_a rage_a in_o paganism_n hold_v as_o it_o be_v his_o kingdom_n among_o the_o gentile_n before_o christ_n come_n by_o god_n permission_n but_o now_o by_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n satan_n be_v say_v by_o a_o special_a judgement_n to_o be_v bind_v and_o thrust_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n because_o christ_n do_v chief_o destroy_v his_o work_n and_o kingdom_n among_o the_o gentile_n when_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a that_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n be_v discover_v and_o condemn_v by_o they_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o on_o to_o christ_n unto_o the_o latter_a i_o say_v that_o satan_n have_v very_o many_o emissary_n angel_n under_o he_o by_o who_o howsoever_o bind_v himself_o yet_o he_o be_v hurtful_a to_o mankind_n and_o to_o the_o church_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n but_o the_o head_n be_v bind_v what_o shall_v the_o servant_n do_v for_o though_o god_n permit_v these_o to_o wander_v abroad_o the_o thousand_o year_n notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o any_o long_o uphold_v paganism_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v in_o chap._n 12.9_o not_o only_o the_o dragon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n by_o michael_n christ_n but_o his_o angel_n be_v also_o cast_v down_o with_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o more_o general_a type_n of_o the_o four_o vision_n note_v that_o the_o devil_n with_o his_o angel_n be_v so_o overcome_v by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o can_v suppress_v the_o church_n in_o its_o birth_n and_o growth_n but_o this_o more_o special_a type_n of_o the_o last_o vision_n denote_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n be_v so_o bind_v in_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n that_o neither_o he_o himself_o nor_o his_o emissary_n angel_n can_v any_o long_o uphold_v paganism_n absolute_o satan_n bind_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o or_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o bind_n of_o satan_n therefore_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v absolute_o as_o if_o he_o than_o cease_v altogether_o to_o do_v mischief_n but_o comparative_o &_o with_o limitation_n that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o bewitch_v the_o nation_n with_o such_o gross_a idol-worship_n as_o he_o have_v before_o do_v 7._o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n cap._n 7._o of_o which_o augustin_n to_o this_o end_n say_v he_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o now_o he_o shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n of_o which_o the_o church_n consist_v which_o before_o he_o powerful_o seduce_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v none_o but_o that_o now_o he_o shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o nation_n in_o which_o undoubted_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o in_o the_o follow_a ch._n he_o expound_v the_o bind_a more_o full_o the_o bind_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v this_o viz._n not_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o exercise_v the_o whole_a tentation_n which_o he_o can_v either_o by_o force_n or_o fraud_n to_o seduce_v and_o draw_v man_n unto_o he_o by_o violent_a or_o fraudulent_a deceive_a of_o they_o the_o which_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v permit_v in_o so_o long_a time_n and_o in_o so_o great_a weakness_n of_o many_o he_o will_v have_v cast_v down_o very_o many_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v overcome_v and_o have_v hinder_v the_o faithful_a from_o believe_v which_o that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v he_o be_v bind_v thus_o he_o enough_o of_o the_o bind_n how_o and_o why_o satan_n be_v bind_v let_v we_o see_v the_o time_n it_o be_v say_v in_o ver_fw-la 2._o he_o bind_v he_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n here_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n in_o which_o he_o show_v three_o thing_n first_o how_o long_o he_o shall_v be_v keep_v bind_v not_o always_o but_o a_o definite_a or_o set_v time_n until_o those_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v so_o that_o satan_n imprisonment_n shall_v continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n second_o what_o shall_v be_v afterward_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v that_o be_v from_o his_o chain_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o rage_n or_o sway_v free_o for_o as_o the_o bind_n be_v a_o restraint_n that_o he_o can_v not_o rage_v free_o among_o the_o nation_n so_o his_o lose_n shall_v be_v a_o permission_n to_o sway_v free_o among_o they_o yea_o among_o the_o christian_n also_o but_o lest_o thou_o shall_v demand_v beloose_v how_o satan_n must_v beloose_v why_o this_o hurtful_a dragon_n shall_v not_o rather_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o prison_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v be_v loose_v that_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n viz._n by_o the_o angel_n christ_n who_o have_v bind_v he_o before_o which_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o coaction_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v force_v christ_n to_o let_v he_o go_v and_o that_o christ_n through_o weakness_n can_v keep_v he_o in_o captivity_n no_o long_o nor_o yet_o of_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o but_o of_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o divine_a counsel_n the_o reason_n of_o who_o counsel_n be_v know_v by_o the_o event_n loose_v why_o god_n will_v have_v the_o dragon_n loose_v which_o shall_v follow_v the_o lose_n ver_fw-la 8.9_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n again_o to_o make_v use_n of_o satan_n action_n after_o his_o lose_n for_o to_o execute_v some_o of_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n in_o the_o deceive_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o gog_n and_o magog_n that_o they_o shall_v trouble_v the_o